Anakosha

​Awakening the divine feminine in everyone
The heart is the new baseline
​

Diana's Blog

​Archives 2022

Archives 
​

9/25/22 - I saw my higher self!
 
From the archives 20 years ago.

"During a brief meditation today I saw my higher self. It is the one giving me the visions.  It is IT who is speaking to me through inspirations all these years. It is IT who wants these things to be done, not me. Anakosha and all the instructions I’ve been given is coming from my higher self who is trying to communicate to me, trying to live through me, by giving me these thoughts. Those are IT’s thoughts, not mine. I have been struggling to implement them and tainting them by trying too hard. But I didn’t know who was doing the talking. Spirit? Anakosha? Oversoul? Ascended masters? I just didn’t know. A spirit guide? Now I know. I know for sure. I see that it is my own higher self. I have seen my own higher self a few times over the years.  I saw her first from profile (she is feminine) with long flowing hair. The face is so beautiful, glowing from within. The details of the face are kind of lost to me but yet there is a physical appearance. I see it in my third eye or spiritual eye. It is just that the beauty of the figure is so awesome, so splendid, it is so ALL. It is a most beautiful presence, and I guess I realized it was me, but not really putting it together. Because whenever I see this figure, I am already in a space or a place where there is no separation, no “this” and “that”, no division between you and me. 

"I have seen this image from time to time and the beauty is so nice, so overwhelming. It is THIS presence that is giving me these visions. I now understand. It’s very real and very specific. Last week during meditation there was a brief flash from my presence. It flashed in on me from the right and I saw her face, my face – its a brilliant, beautiful face. It is the face of an angel, of God. I have the feeling that it is trying to find a way to communicate with me and is having a hard time. I am not understanding her communication attempts. I guess at that particular moment my guard was down and there was an opening so it rushed in and presented itself to me. I am not sure how to call it. It is my higher self, or divine self, or God self. In contrast to IT I am just a shell of a vessel. My relationship to it is similar to the relationship between the point on a pencil to the hand that holds the pencil.  Today, upon realizing this, I asked my higher self what do YOU want to do today? What is it that YOU would like me to do? This is your body, tell me and I will do it. And then, in the silence that followed, I had a distinct impression to go out by the pool and replace that old green mat that has mold on it with a fresh mat from the barn, and to clean up that little garden and spend some time out there - and plant the flowers I bought last week. Spend time outdoors.

"I felt this was confirmation that my higher self is indeed the one who is trying to talk to me through these visions or inspirations. Jesus called his higher self 'Father'. It occurred to me today that naturally his higher self would appear as a male figure. But I would call my higher self 'Mother' because of her feminine appearance."  


9/24/22 - Kundalini, the innocent mind at the base chakra 

Time is speeding up and my interests are changing. There is less and less incentive to read and post articles written by other people - and more interest in re-visiting my own journals of the past. They are more stimulating, being spiritually oriented. I am being brought back in touch with my own soul path and my own truth, to remember why I am here. The advice is strong these days to follow your own heart, your own dreams and your own ideals, and don't be sucked onto paths that don't belong to you. Use discernment. Be strongly committed to your OWN path. And so in these days I have been researching my own past life. The following message is meaningful to me and I share it publicly for what it's worth to others. This revelation came in February 1987, during the height of our lifestyle days when we entertained many beautiful couples in our home.   
___

Today after the Valentine’s party last night, I went out into the sun and balanced myself. It was a warm, sunny day, like spring, and was amazed to find myself tuned right back into my higher Self as if a week had not passed at all, nor that I had become so out of tune. Perhaps I was not out of tune after all. Well, to cut directly to the heart of the matter, for this record is important for me to remember, let us move on.
 
Today I started out by placing light once more into the chakras, starting with the base. A light was placed in the region of the uterus and then, surprisingly, at four corners outside of the uterus, two on either side in front and two on either side in back, to make a square with a center. After a few seconds of holding this in mind, I moved up to the kidney area, then to the pancreas area, then to the heart/lung area, throat, pituitary and pineal. Then in the peace that followed, for there followed somewhat of a peace, I seemed to be shown that the base chakra (uterus) is the purest of all. Words played through my peaceful mind and I was reminded that this area is the CREATOR. The next one above, the kidneys, is the ELIMINATOR. The one above, the pancreas and stomach, the DIGESTOR. The next one above, the heart/lung seemed to be two-fold and was a bit more complicated: ABSORBER (lungs) and DISTRIBUTOR (heart as pump). The throat was a little confusing, being word power, but not clear at all, and the pituitary (carnal mind) quite confusing so that I did not get to the pineal (crown) at all.
 
As I dwelt on the meaning of this revelation, I was reminded once again that the purer intelligence is at the base. And then began a series of remembrances. I once gave a lecture to a small group of people in El Bosque during the days when I was sweeping with the fire, that we have not one mind, but TWO! And that the second mind is down below, in the pelvic bowl. How taken up with this belief I was then! I have forgotten. And then I was reminded that my very first contact with the kundalini back in 1976 was clicked into in the lower bowel region. Very distinctly. There is no room for doubt. And then I was reminded of my vision where a large sphere of light was seen in the pelvic bowl and the yin and yang (negative and positive) energies left, first one, then the other, and swirled in opposite directions to the top of the head where I was prevented from going on and shown to look back down a central tube of light to the bottom where the large sphere of light remained still, as at the bottom of a deep well. Upon questioning, “What does this mean?” I was told at that time that I must return and fetch the larger light and carry it to the top, too, else I could not go on. And again, I was reminded that the flower does not have any intelligence in its beautiful head, nor life of its own, but that it requires the root system to supply it with plant blood. Cut the flower and it will soon die.
 
As this was shown to me, it seems to correct an error in my thinking, and that error is the false belief that I am the controller and director of my life. I am not. I was reminded of the many false influences that have diverted my attention away from this beautiful fact. One of the first was a yoga teacher I met at Elka’s house in Costa Rica. She directed us to focus on a spot at the crown of the head, saying THIS was the intelligence of the body. I suggested that I felt the center of intelligence was in the pelvic region. She said no, that was the power center of the BODY but that the power of the spirit was in the head. I remember being torn as to whether or not to believe her.
 
The second that I can remember was Albert, in Costa Rica. He was disturbed by my constant movements and suggested, with quite some anger that I couldn’t account for, that I must learn to control such movements. That I must become the final control and determine the when and where of such movements.
 
The third instance was Feliciano who, when called upon by me to help with the over-heating of my nervous system in the early days, told me again that I must learn to control the whims of the kundalini energy currents. That it was indeed up to me as to how to use them. I was to develop my own will. He spoke of a different thing however, then his wife (a ridiculous character) who exhibited anger that I should even THINK I could do anything at all by myself unless I gave myself to a teacher who would help me to develop.
 
All of this took place in the days when, after submitting to the movements during which I consciously gave up my will to the higher will for I knew it WAS higher, it left me feeling wonderfully pure and innocent, in contrast to the valleys inbetween, during which I consciously chose to insert my own will out of consideration of Bob, and then became increasingly more tight until I was tight as a high-strung wire which vibrated at the slightest discord and at one time nearly drove me mad.
 
All of this I recalled today in the sun and then I recalled the more recent struggle over the last four, five years, as I strive to cram this wonderful, unlimited, super-powerful energy into an order of my own making, to confine its exhibition, and to dictate when, where and how it should move - and by the end of the revelation I realized that I have been following a wrong track. I am not meant to control this power. It is the first mind, the first cause, and the creator of my life. I can no more control this than the flower can control its life from the lofty heights. For years I have been trying to superimpose my will over the thing, but I am no more than a flower on the end of a long, long stalk, and during those times when I am confused and the waters are muddied, it is because I have cut off the life from flowing.
 
But, I argued, how can this be? Can the religions be wrong? Can all of the others be wrong, and I right in this belief that the greater mind is not in the head, but in the root system? In answer I saw the adult with all of his complexities standing next to the child, with all his innocence and realized the truth: That, yes, they are wrong. I am the child. It is the child that we must emulate. How? By not thinking and forming beliefs, but by following the naturalness of action. The child is rooted in a wonderful innocence. He follows a will that does not come from his mind, or from a complex belief system. He follows his heart, the purity of which shines in his eyes. I remember my feelings of purity and innocence after the movements and regret losing them, and often wonder what happened that I no longer find the feeling so easily. This is my answer. I am recording this for my own remembrance, so that I can get back on track with the HIGHER WILL, and follow THAT, instead of my own. Who am I to think that I control my own life? The purpose for having the brain at all (the little mind) is so that we may consciously come to REALIZE this truth: that we are not our own maker and that we must return control back to the creator on a daily basis, hour by hour, minute by minute.


9/23/22 - Understanding yin and yang and the sex drive

I realized the meaning of yin and yang forces while doing meditation in the sun. It was a brief experience, but an immersion nonetheless. The words "yin and yang" have been no more than words until today, when I was TOUCHED and FELT the substances flowing within me. It is somewhat like a force, yes, a very definite force, but which was quick to point out to me (the intelligence of the whole thing) that this force is created by my own consciousness. My mind. The direction of my thought. My own will power is what creates the force.
 
The subtlety of my thought in the direction of the LESSER, or more COMPACT, seemed to me to be the female force, or the yin. It was as if my tendency to reel in and focus my awareness on detail tended to send my energies towards earth, in a downward direction. It was a subservient tendency, a recoiling action, or digging in process. The female? This was the message - that the female tendency to hold back and rebuild, or “nest”, or go back over to re-examine, to study, to withhold conclusions until ALL detail had been accounted for - that THIS was the famous “yin” of ancient teachings. It is not necessarily confined to women, but is more prominent in women than in men, culturally. 
 
The other force activating in my body is an almost exact opposite, in the sense that it is surging outward to reach for something without thought of consequences. This force seemed to be the need to accomplish, to break free of the confines of the “yin”, and to become free in totality. To cut away all restriction and soar uninhibited by ANY restraints. I was told that this was the “yang”, the male power drive and that it was necessary in order to counteract the negative yin tendencies of my personality.
 
The yin and the yang pull and push within the average individual as mood swings, and operate uncontrollably, often unbeknownst to the conscious mind. Yet, one becomes slowly conscious of it, undoubtedly as the ancients did, for the terms “yin” and “yang” seem to denote far more than the terms “positive” and “negative”. It was made known to me that it is THIS duality that is to be understood and mastered by the mind as a person develops spiritually, for it is the surging yang that directs the consciousness, which is the life force, UPWARD. If one could neutralize the restraining yin so that it were non-existent, without restraining the yang, the consciousness (life force) would begin to flow more actively upward in search of its freedom. It would begin to enjoy greater happiness and freedom. How this is done was not made known to me, but for a brief glimpse at the end of the revelation. This is the science one ought to study to provide ground work.
 
I am overly yin. How does the restraining yin manifest in daily life? Yin does not allow me to walk boldly out onto a platform to speak to people. It would remain a follower and hide my light under a bushel. Yin does not allow me to implement an idea, out of fear that I will go out on a limb that will crack under my weight. Yin does not allow me to think that I am the sole authority of my life. Yin would have me believe that I must lean upon “another”. Who is this other unless it be the yang? Yin does not allow me to soar into the clouds, or to break free of the earth for I am of the earth and therefore earth bound. Yin is afraid to go public for it holds itself behind the screen of physical manifestation where it enjoys the privacy, the SACREDNESS, the secrecy of the state of aloneness, or all-oneness. Yin admonishes yang for being so bold, yet yang is the doer and would make real what yin only contemplates in the privacy of thought.
 
THIS, the message said, is the force that must be understood and overcome, so that the living force of yang can drive upward and outward, as it is its natural tendency to explore and experiment, to struggle and implement ideas without even a thought of failure. To strive ever onward to reach the goal. It is the life force returning to the heights from which it came, yet it cannot so long as yin is active in the organism. As long as yin is isolated from yang it works in opposition to yang, and the individual remains a victim of his mood swings, a victim of “fate” and the lesser gods.
 
The yin and the yang are the negative and positive poles of all human life and interaction. It is the explanation for the sexual drive. For when there is too much yang active, too much striving and struggling taking place in a person, whether that person be a man or a woman, that person, lacking in yin, looks to another person with more prominent yin characteristics, to balance him out, though the average person is unaware of the reasons why such attractions develop. In sex, the yang surges out to find relief and balance, while yin withholds and waits.
 
Likewise does the person with too much yin and not enough yang active in the life, seek a more yang-dominant sex partner, whether man or woman, to balance the inner propensity. Great and passionate is the sexual nature of one who has not balanced the yin and yang. Yet, as one matures and, through life experience balances, the two subtle counteracting forces (though he know it not) the sexual nature becomes more refined, with a tendency for gentleness and sharing. Sexual habits need not be given up when passion begins to subside through this balancing of forces (though this is often the case). Rather may begin the blossoming into new and higher fields of sharing and romantic lovemaking, as the old sex drive all but disappears. In this time of outgrowing of old sex appetites, there is often a “giving up” of physical love and a drifting into celibacy. Yet, unless there be an active interchange through physical joining, old age does creep fast upon a person. (End of transmission) 


9/19/22 - The id and unconscious forces

A dream wakes me up this morning. In the dream I and another woman are doing a walk-through of a large office space of a third woman. The one who owns the space is looking to sub-let some rooms so we can all work together. We are all healers. Two men introduced us. The men are significant. We look around, feel it out and discuss it. Things seem to be compatible. The woman wants us to be in her space and, just as we are leaving, she bites me on the ear!  An intimate bite and it makes me giggle and squirm. Emotional feelings spring to life all through me and I wake up still feeling the rush and tingle. I lay there wondering about it. Then get up to go to the bathroom.

In the bathroom I see out the only window which faces west a bright - what looks like a bright star - but it's a ship. A star to one who doesn't know, but I know it's a ship and I watch it. It dims and goes out. Or is it the branches that cover it over? I get up and study it. No, it moves its location. It is a star ship. I see it every once in a while. I used to dismiss it as a star but now I know better. I'm clued in. It's a sign, one of the signs in the sky we have been told to watch for. 

I go back to bed and to sleep. I wake up an hour later from another dream. Three women including me are discussing the idea of creating a research project. How do we feel talking about exploring another woman’s body? What do we feel about being intimate with another women? There are three women here, as in the first dream. The other two women are younger than me, young beautiful women. Three of us are talking about starting something, a gathering of women to talk about deep innermost thoughts and feelings - the subconscious. Getting down into subconscious feelings in order to release them, or expose them, and bring them to the surface. At first the mere thought of…. Ugh! It’s uncomfortable. Or is it exciting? It is too subconscious to tell which.

I am the one offering to be the control for the experiment. I am the oldest. This is an experiment, to see if we can do it. We want to find out if we can release deep underground feelings and bring them up to the surface. There are men here too, as if they are watching and waiting to see what we do. One of the women is around 30, she is familiar. I see her clearly. She has short blond hair, pretty, slender, familiar. There is a man stepping forward to ask questions. What feelings does this dredge up? he asks.  I remember the feeling. The more thought of doing this. It is uncomfortable, shaded in different colors of emotions, but it’s too hard to put in words. They are below my conscious mind. They are icky feelings, not good. Or maybe good, I can’t tell. Then I am hearing words in my mind as if from an instructor:

Women stimulate each other by talking about these feelings that they have experienced but repressed. What are some things you’ve noticed in yourself under various situations? During your swinging days during threesomes with women, what do you feel about that? Go deeper than the common “trite” expression. What more can you feel and how can you lighten it? Why did you repress it? How can you lift it up into the light where you can see it and share it? Can you tell it out loud to your sisters? Can you laugh about it? The purpose is not to repeat it, whatever you’re talking about, but to recall the sensation, the attitude, the feeling, the shadowy aspect that made you reject it. Can you identify with it? Can you name it? Define it? Identify it. Recall it. Associate it with a cause, trace it to a beginning? What causes the rush of feeling? Own it. Wrap it into your arms. Engage with it. Blend with it. There is a part of you that you lost when you rejected this feeling. Maybe you simply felt it was not important to tell anyone. When you judged it and dismissed it you threw out something of value. There is a light in it. You threw out something of value by not acknowledging it. There is something here that needs to be expressed openly. It is part of who you are. It belongs to you. It is your light, your life. It is an essential part of your immaculate light body. You are not complete without it.
 
Men too should talk with each other to stimulate the subconscious side of themselves, to reclaim it and own it. This is empowering, and it starts with the women for they are closest to it. When women stimulate and upearth their id, their unconscious, it has a profound effect on the men in their lives on sublevels, on the etheric level, which is below the surface mind, beyond brain recognition. It is part of the soul. The unconscious contains all the urges and impulses that belong to the soul. It is known as the etheric body, the body of forces, where unexpressed thoughts and feelings gather and collect, and back up to become a pressure that, if ignored, causes tension and a demand for release. It presses outward into expression in various ways, depending on the personality. 

(I continue to hear the words and am now writing them down)

The growing disclosures of recent days are being shared through the atmosphere. Nature’s etheric body. The atmosphere which all minds feed into and breathe out of. Recognition travels undetected, below the conscious mind, via the etheric nervous system called intuition. We share thoughts and reactions without realizing, underground, the way trees communicate through their roots. So do humans breathe in and out the innate knowledge of the masses who participate in the atmosphere of the planet. We are intuitively connected on subconscious and unconscious levels. Knowledge that is not put into words until an awakened person recognizes it and starts talking about it.  Emotional reactions in the form of thought and reactionary feelings go out into the atmosphere on sublevels, feeding all who breathe the air. Finely tuned nervous systems receive and trigger hormonal releases. The subconsciousness trembles at shocking revelations but the conscious mind doesn't even notice. The etheric body is building up pressure to release its gathering force. Its knowledge, its memories, its shadowy substances. When a cord is struck, a word spoken or a touch passed, the rush of excitement is felt and acknowledged. It is a breakthrough. A release.  The human race is preparing to receive, and when we do we will begin the healing of the underworld. We will begin the transformation of our world. We will give it a name to define it and DO something about it to heal it or own it or change it, transform it.

"Heal yourselves. Be your own guides. Be your own family. The family of light on the ground, on the earth. Become more enlightened, more happy, more released, more free, more clear, more YOU." 


9/18/22 - Freedom is dancing in the light

Freedom is dancing in the light in my body., my physical body. I am waking up and freeing the light in the cells of my body. This is a conscious awareness. I've been meditating for so many years that I've finally become part of the light within me.  I was aware this morning and began naming each organ and seeing the light in the cells - liver cells, spleen cells, lung cells, heart cells, all other cells. I honored and respected and named each one. I have had many bodies that I have inhabited, including pre-human bodies too. I was a turtle, and I reconnected with my wolf life, lost and howling for home. Bodies come and go. All of them had my light in them. It is MY light that gives life to the body I inhabit. I have a unique signature energy to MY light. Everyone's signature light is uniquely their own. Now the light in the bodies all around earth is being "quickened". I like that term. Quickened is an old word from scripture. I must have run across it a long time ago because I'm not a scripture reader.

The life of the cells of our bodies is quickening now. They are being sped up under forces that are intentionally focused light from higher places. But we are not going to be overwhelmed. We are being gently rocked, buzzed, titillated and nudged out of the darkness that covers each cell, each organ, muscle and gland. We have a light inside our body cells that give it life. Our physical bodies have cells that have a nucleus of sparkling, twinkling, dazzling spirit. It is the only way such dead meat could be kept alive. There is a spiritual spark of life inside it which obeys the immaculate instruction from the Father light, and it is THAT which is increasing around the planet right now. The creator light.

Love is the name of the Father light moving around inside us, inside the thick density of matter. Eons of coming and going in bodies of all sorts of cultures and kinds have died and decayed into decomposing earth matter. The same earth matter that we use today to create a new body. Our bodies are made of heavy substance, filled with thoughts and feelings unused, lost, unclaimed and buried over time. Now the Father light is taking over and raising the light from the dead - the light that was forgotten and cast aside.  HIS light, Creator's light. As this light "quickens", it moves. Literally shoves the dead matter out of the way and reclaims it for his own. When light moves inside the body, it is felt as love. Love is the sensation of light moving flesh and blood aside, flesh that is covered over by heavy unclaimed thoughts and feelings.

Love is light, the feeling of light waking up inside the cells. The phrase, "people are asleep but they're waking up" is often heard. Yes, we are all waking up to the light inside our bodies. We are becoming aware. Love is the sensation of becoming aware of kindness and caringness. It is unconditional love. It is also personal love but there is more to love than being "just personal" about it.  We use personal love in the beginning to create help-mates, partners and families, but we grow and evolve. We had iron chains put on us when the religious monogamy laws came into affect. We closed down the larger aspects of love in the human race and employed tribal law in its place. The law of revenge. Because we were told "not to do that". We had sin given to us in place of love. They clamped iron chains on us.

But now the larger love is awakening. This time it is unconditional love. It is a powerful, never-felt-before step in our personal backyard, called the HUMAN race. That means we are going to stop holding back the kindness and caringness that we feel for others and start joining forces towards unity, peace on the planet and with great strength of purpose. When light moves, it moves in cycles, like breathing. There's an in and an out fluctuation. Light is life and it never stops moving unless we ourselves stop the movement. Then it stays still, and we stagnate. And grow frustrated. The forces of darkness tried to make us stop sharing our love, and so we did. For many years we stopped sharing and showing our love, our light freely to others. But now those days are over. We are coming into MORE light. Light from beyond ourselves. We had gotten pretty empty of light and life. Pretty low down. The earth could have been destroyed for lack of it. But we are still here as a planet. And now we have a sun shining MORE light on us. And we are experiencing a "quickening" in our bodies. The light in our physical bodies is quickening. We are becoming aware of being part of a greater wholeness, a oneness and a foreverness. Something in our physical body is incapable of dying. The flesh and blood part can die, but if that happens, then we'll just move on out as a mind and an intelligence, and rejoin the family of light and once again, make a new body for ourselves. We didn't know this, but now I know. We will not die unless we shut it all off ourselves.

All the bodies we've inhabited from the beginning of time, become clothings of flesh and blood and become the veils that cover our personal light until we are ready to claim it back. Then the awareness of who we are begins the process of revealing. These bits and pieces of earth substance that compose our bodies are bits and pieces of old stuff that had been discarded upon someone's death. The light of unclaimed decaying bodies dims slowly as it takes over the process of decaying and extrapolating every last glimmer of light from it. At first there is a dimming ember of a glow in the top most layer but slowly it dies out. Until the last bit of light has been extracted, they too are part of the family of light.

We had no way of knowing. We simply did not know. And so we let it die. We grew old and died without making that fabulous connection with the light inside. It is who we are. We cannot EVER not exist.

Now we enter this new phase, this new cycle of resurrection. We are in the throes of resurrecting the light within our cells while we're still living, breathing and alive. We are making the connection. Some are waaaay ahead of the others in knowing, but the others are getting it now too. It is a fact of human earth life.  We are each on our own pathway of discovering the truth of our Self. Hint: stay in the comfort zone of feeling good with yourself. You ARE the light. The light is leading you through awareness of goodness and aliveness. Enthusiasm is proof that you're alive. What causes you enthusiasm? Love is proof that you're alive. What causes you to feel love? Follow your heart. Follow the good impulses. Follow the dream. Follow the vision. The lives we've been living over and over with friends, partners, associations and even enemies, are all part of the waking up process. We are working this out! We are shedding the uncomfortable, the disturbing, the bad, selfish and depressed stuff that makes us do things we don't want to do. We are learning.

Care about your Self. You ARE the light that lives in your body cells. Your brain cells, your nerve cells, glands, muscles, organs, tissues. You ARE the light and when it moves you feel it as love. Self love comes first, and then it shines greater and greater out to other people. Let the feelings of love be the dominant force today, even in situations of the mundane. Enjoy your Self as it comes alive. Be the peace. Be the One.

Post Script: I definitely feel the passing of the Queen is a major blow to the other side, as the Light is pouring in. We are being jiggled and tossed around as very old old energies, once packed on top of one another, are being dismantled. We will experience upsetness. I remember once being at the altar praying/meditating, and when I got up to leave, my legs buckled under me and a wave of something akin to dying, went through me. I could feel myself leaving my body. But I had enough light anchored that I knew it would pass. So I hung onto the chair nearby and let it pass. In days to come I asked what that was, and I was told a piece of the artificial life was removed from you. It was the artificial life that was dying and not me. It was like it disentangled and left me and I thought I was the one dying. We must expect different kinds of strange phenomena to occur and hang on. Hang in. Don't let it scare you. I am writing and posting my experiences as a reminder that someone else is experiencing this too. And it will pass. Everything is changing. What is no longer relevant is being removed.


9/16/22 - The Light is Powerful Today

The Light is powerful today. It reminds me of the Pleiadian message I posted yesterday (in Today's posts) about the sun's largest coronal projection in history which happened several days ago, around the time of the Queen's passing. I'm feeling the Light in me organizing, waking up, gathering excitement and energy. It's difficult to stay neutral when your whole body is sizzling with information. Light is information coming down the pike in rivers and torrents, loud, clear and lucid information. My excitement makes me want to invite everyone to come together this Sunday, and meet and hug and dance and celebrate and be joyful. The sensation is explosive. The incentive is to gather together. But it's important to stay in control. Each one of us must stay in control as this is happening. The light is moving through us and waking up the cells, the pure spirit (light) in the heart of the cells. We have to stay in control or we'll lose control of our body-minds.

It reminds me when the kundalini awakened in me 46 years ago, without preparation beforehand. It was a spontaneous awakening. It activated from prior life training. After the initial bliss experience, several days later, my body began sizzling, trying to clear the distortions and impurities in me. It came in cycles, allowing me time to process, and then it would start again, increasing the sizzle. At times it was too much, I was on the edge of going crazy. Mad. And that's when I (we) were led to engage intimately with others. Believe it or not sex was the saving grace. Not sex per se but the physical closeness, skin-to-skin contact with other people. It saved me from going over the edge. Balance is required. Conscious balance. We need to stay in control of what we do, and of our minds. People go crazy when the energy is too much, no matter WHAT kind of energy it is, stay in the center and BREATHE!

Today I received a download about what's happening with the increase of light coming from the sun. The light of purity in each cell was highlighted and shown to me, outlined in picture form. There's a core of light in each physical cell, composed of atoms and specifically each electron. The electrons obey the higher directing force. We each think we are in control of our minds and bodies, but there is a higher force over us. The sun is a distributor of that higher force. And the sun is amping up and sending huge projections. The light is overwhelming our physical bodies. The light in our electrons, the atoms that compose our cells, is responding to the light. Each cell in the body has been closed over and buried in a casket of doom and gloom. i.e., wrong beliefs, wrong attitudes, selfishness and other bad attitudes. The light in our cells is now receiving a higher directive: gather together, unify.

When kundalini awakens dramatically, as it did in me in 1976, all the light in my cells were "quickened". They sped up, and for the next 10 years I was engaged in crazy needs to ground, to connect with other people. I grounded it by being close with other human beings, physically close, and so the impulse is upon me again - to gather the people together and hug, be close, celebrate. Not for sex but to release and relax the tensioin from being separated so long.

We have to find a way to remain in control, and the one way to do that is to have fun. Laugh, be merry, be joyful, be with people. It is the destiny of the earth-bound humans to gather in unity and in peace. The word "neutral" is used only in the sense that control is maintained. Self-control. Not to be carried away against your will. Be the one in control of your own body, mind and desires. The Creator is the ultimate authority and we are the children of the Creator. Mother God is the intelligence, the light in matter which composes our bodies. Father God is the unlimited intelligence that flows through us. Mother God helps us to stay in control, to shape and mold the infinite into our bodies. She helps us to ground it and stabilize it. 

Maintain a neutral course. Be in the center of things. Be the power in your center. It means being neutral and not taking sides with outsiders who pull, tug and try to change you. Remain in your center. Your center is light. And it feels good to be there.

Feel free to contact me by email HERE if you are feeling confused. I am of the Light and will help as best I can. 


9/15/22 - About chakras and the mystical marriage 

There are seven lights imprisoned in the body and they are purities, holy lights. They are part of the original  immaculate conception but they are blocked and covered over. It is time we understood the true nature of the chakras. So much has been said about them but understanding is still vague and mysterious. It's time we learned the facts so we can work with them more efficiently and break through the blocks to release the immaculate within each cell, atom and electron of our body. 

The mother light, what we refer to as the mother light, is the first chakra. It is located at the tailbone. It is known as kundalini, or kanda the beloved, also the holy spirit. It has been said that 5% of us is locked into the body to keep the body alive, but once activated it is connected to the Father, creator of all that is, unlimited intelligence, love and light. The mother light is an the etheric level so science can't see it or analyze it. Not yet, any way. Eventually we will gain higher level equipment. The mother light is only 5% active in an average human being who has not done any inner work on himself. Once a person starts doing focused inner exercises, the door will crack open slightly and assist him on his journey.  

The life force that keeps our bodies alive and functioning is a concentration of pure, uncontaminated spirit, aka LIGHT! located at the tailbone. It is captured in the pelvic region and surrounded by material matter and energy of our own making, the makings of the misqualified and distorted energies from many past lives. It is called the Mother flame. It is here to ground the Father light on the earth plane. Each person's individual holy spirit is connected to Mother Earth herself, this ball of light that is locked away inside the physical flesh. From the mother light, a main channel runs up the spine on an etheric level to the brain. Smaller tributaries branch out all along the etheric central tube and goes all over the land of the body. Through this central tube flows pure unadulterated light, which is pure love, when the kundalini is active, and it flows gently sweetly, this great river of light, and it feeds the body its intelligence, its awareness and its sensings.

However in most people this mother light is almost totally blocked off so that only small portions of it is dropped into the main channel to keep the body alive at a bare minimum. In sub-average humans such tiny portions flow, the person is what we call “normal”. He does not have sufficient light moving through the body and brain to give him access to the wholeness of which he belongs. He does not know how to magnetize more of the light and draw it forth into action. But little by little, over lifetimes of experience and hard knocks, he is forced, literally forced, to expand the blocks. The blocks are the chakras, the gates that bar the way to his own heaven. Life after life he evolves and pierces the gates of heaven, melting them through continually butting against the walls of his own resistance. The blocks are the chakras.

We see graphics about the chakras on the internet and we are promised bliss and rapture but the knowledge of how to access them are not given to us. They are spoken of in vague terms. Light is understanding. Light is knowledge. Light is love, understanding, knowledge and application in practical terms. As understanding pierces each chakra, a tremor is felt in the mother light at the base of the spine and a door opens a crack, allowing in more light. It is carefully apportioned. Light moves with infinite patience and intelligence for it comes from the father through the mother. The mother knows when the body is ready for more. She watches and waits for love to be applied that will serve and benefit the surrounding atmosphere. When someone does something to help another without selfish motives, the mother flame is quickened and a door opens. A sense of goodness flows forth. Ready to batter against the next barrier. 
 
The second chakra to be pierced above the root or mother flame, the one in closest proximity to the pelvic region, is what we call the sexual chakra, but it is more than sex. When this chakra is opened, the most important sensation is freedom. He feels free and he is overwhelmed with the ebullience and joy of being free. He cares about all people being free. He is the freedom fighter, the martyr for freedom in every avenue of human life. She is the scarlet woman, the free woman, the woman who loves freely, who is liberated from all sexual blocks, sin and shame. But she is also working to bring peace into the world - her world - for peace is the next chakra to be pierced, the 3rd chakra called the solar plexus located above the navel. Peace is the next level of life to be experienced. In many people this chakra is still closed. The flow of life is battering at the door but it is not giving in because there is hatred, violence and confusion involved. The block can only be pierced with a loving, gentle, forgiving attitude.

So freedom is the first block to break through (the sex chakra) and it is done with love. The second block to break through is the solar plexus and this must also be approached with love - those who want to open the solar plex chakra. Until the solar plexus chakra is penetrated and melted, there is emotional confusion and emotional problems. But once the attitude turns loving and benevolent kindness is applied, this block yields under love. It opens and the light flows in and brings a sense of stability and calmness. Those under the influence of the grace and peace of the mother flame, a person is apt to be a counselor and peace-maker in the many fields of human endeavor. There are many outlets for making peace. Ministers, educators, laborers, housewives, any field of industry may find rewarding work on a small discreet level helping people to maintain their calmness and peace. When this chakra is open the person’s tendency in life is to make peace. While this is going on, they are also working on the next block above, which is the heart chakra. The love chakra the fourth barrier to be pierced. It is located in the region of the heart. When the love chakra is pierced, they learn to apply impersonal love, meaning unconditional love, to people and situations which may take lifetimes to expand upon and understand what is happening. The breaking of chakras does not happen overnight, or even in one lifetime. 
 
Until the heart chakra opens, a person has problems forgiving. They have not learned how to place love above all circumstances, but when they finally pierce the love chakra, light flows in and they are able to love freely. Then they live a life of total forgiveness. Their priority is to give and help and heal and love. And while they are experiencing life on the unconditional love plane, they are working on the power chakra, the fifth block, located in the region of the throat. They learn to express their truth through the vocal chords. Power is created through the speaking of The Word. Before the power chakra is penetrated, they have problems saying what they want and feel. They are stumbling and hiding certain aspects of themselves from their neighbors and friends. But when they pierce the throat chakra, suddenly they find themselves saying what they want. They are surprised, when suddenly one day they find themselves speaking a truth that they had been hiding. And so are their friends and neighbors. Their life begins to change. They express more of their authentic self, and therefore are more in control, making better decisions for themselves. The power chakra is a self control chakra. These are the orators of the world, those who speak before the multitudes. If this power is activated without the mother flame, the god flame, flowing through it from the other 5 chakras below, it is misused. They may become con artists, liars and manipulators, preachers and great industrial giants who can move others to their will.

While a person is enjoying and experiencing life flowing through an open throat chakra, they are also working to batter against the closed doors of the third-eye chakra, the sixth chakra. This chakra is located in the region of the brain, connected to conscious thought, the pituitary gland known as the master gland. This chakra controls many functions within the body. Before this chakra is pierced, the person does not think so much about putting things into an order, such as logic, truth or control over emotions. The world is in a state of chaos until the third eye chakra is pierced. Then the world begins to take on a semblance of organization and order. HIS world. He begins to piece things together for himself. Before the mother flame hits the pituitary gland known as the third eye, a person is busy controlling others. The mother flame is his own mother! His own evolutionary energy. He becomes aware of himself whenever a chakra is pierced and the mother flame, the holy spirit, flows through his organs via the blood and begins to activate his body intelligence. His mind and body become synthesized, blended, and operating more efficiently. The soul has a more dominant influence over his life. 

The truth becomes important but wisdom is the order of the day. He sees a purpose in how the outer world works. When the mother flame flows from the tailbone straight up the spine to the brain, activating ALL of the chakras, his priority in life is in order - freedom of expression through the 2nd chakra, peace thru the 3rd chakra, unconditional love through the 4th chakra, the power to speak his truth through the 5th chakra, and the organizational skills of the third eye through the 6th chakra. The human being is now under the the sway of his own soul, not his petty, selfish, limited ego. People functioning in the mid-brain chakra are scientists, educators, researchers, whose top priority is work of a mental nature, sometimes so completely involved in their internal organizing they appear to be in an ivory tower. While these people are experiencing life in the mental plane, they are also battering against the doors of the highest chakra of all: the spiritual chakra or 7th chakra, located at the crown. Under the influence of the mother flame now flowing freely up the spine from the tailbone, they come to realize there is something higher and they become curious. So, when they cannot find the pieces to the mental puzzles they are working with in daily life, they begin to look higher.
 
The light flows in an upward direction, always, to something higher. The chakra at the crown is the one which will enhance and add greater value to the ones below. And so the ladder of life is piercing one barrier after another until finally the spiritual chakra is pierced and the union is made. In flows the light from the great sea of eternal life, the oneness from which the individual spark of the person first descended and subsequently forgot. These are the mystics who have the visions, see God, angels, and other beings who have gone on to higher worlds. They know the truth of life and they are ready to move on, IF - a big IF! - they have left nothing undone behind them. However, most people have left much undone, unfinished business, and gaps are still evident. So they have to go back and reconnect once more with the spark that lies at the bottom of the spinal column.

In the eager climb up the ladder to the crown, one often forgets the mother flame below, holding the anchor to the earth. They must return or they will leave the body behind. The mother flame, now flowing passion and intelligence, is what the Indian folklore calls kundalini and what the Christian world calls the holy spirit. If one forgets the mother flame, he forgets his connection to the earth and the practical life of nature. When kundalini is awakened and moves in an individual, it is dynamic. One feels the presence of something holy moving through him, or something powerful, or something free, or whatever he as a unique individual magnifies and enhances in his life. It is not easy to maintain a balanced life. This is where mastery comes into play. The person must assert control over his life, actions, words and caution is advised. Otherwise, it moves a person to far away from his own kind. He may transcend the outer world and be “wafted” on the breezes of something mightier than himself, giving more power to self-oriented endeavors rather to the good of the whole race, which is the ultimate purpose of the mother flame. He is not in control until he yields to the greater one who  IS in control. 

Let us not forget that chakras are blocks. Each person alive is walking about in a physical body, and operating within one or two of these seven purities or gifts of the spirit. We are children of the all-intelligence NOT IN FORM, known as the Father, and the all-intelligence who is confined in matter, known as the Mother. Between these two pure intelligences we are learning as children - offspring - of the parents. We are evolving through trial and error and experimentation. 

Some individuals are operating on two levels at the same time. A person can be operating on the peace level and the love level, both at the same time. Or a person can be operating on the freedom level and the peace level, both at the same time. Or on the freedom level and the love level. Or on the love level and the power level, such as the charismatic ministers who spread love around. Or on the power level and the mental level at the same time, such as dictators. Most often these people go astray and exhibit less than honorable. Or a person can be operating on the mental and spiritual, such as religious leaders. Quite often they, too, exhibit less than honorable personalities. The danger is that, without careful management of oneself, so much Light floods a particular area of the body when a chakra is pierced, that a person becomes unbalanced. This person may experience knowing himself to have hit upon the truth, but go to extremes and, with power, impose his will on others. He has hit upon the truth, but he must yet learn to balance this particular aspect with all the other six qualities of his life, now flowing through him There are seven major ones, which may be called by many names. We must become aware what these chakras do when they quicken and come alive in us.
 
It is the work of the ages, and the reason why we must come back into embodiment again and again. To get it right. To complete the learning. How to balance the seven graces, the seven gifts, the seven purities locked within the physical form. We are children learning how to be a grown-up god. We have to learn how to manage the flows of the purities within us - freely, peacefully, truthfully, powerfully, intelligently - how to allow full expression of the light within us, flowing through us from above and from below. The mother light works its way upward through the chakras when the chakras are open - we have to learn the trick of applying goodness and kindness - and it is held back when the chakras are closed (when we are closed). The masters tell us this is the great work which draws us here. We WANT to come here to learn the great lessons.  It is the goal of every human being born into an earth body. Each one of us knew before coming what it was that we were to do while here. We are working on something that is profound. We have the sense of a "perfect" within our deepest most immaculate heart. But we don't know what it is until we find it. We will know when we discover it. Then we will begin expressing it to the outer world and other people. Until then, we will continue to work at it. The ideal that we carry within our secret parts is waiting for us to find it.  It is the fun and the light-heartedness of adventure and enthusiasm and playing with the dualities that lie all around us, in the many different forms and shapes and sizes.

We are reaching for something, we know not what. We know we have to work on it. It is a priority in our lives. And so our daily tasks, our human relationships, our interests in life are all dedicated to the resolving of the mystery that obsesses us, so that we may pierce the barriers or whatever that hold us back. Often our instincts place us in hard situations just so that we CAN learn. We could not break through a barrier unless we placed ourselves in front of an immovable wall on the physical level. We marry people we know subconsciously to represent road blocks to us. We do it from a soul level, not a mind level. We think we‘re in love. We are inordinately attracted to the person, and we commit to them. We can't help ourselves. Then, after a while, we find there is work involved in keeping this relationship together. What did we do to ourselves? we wonder. We are here to bring forth the seven purities waiting for us to open:  will power (1st chakra), freedom (2nd chakra), peace (3rd chakra), love (4th chakra), truth (5th chakra), organizational skills (for lack of a better word for the 6th chakra), and surrender of ego to higher authority (7th chakra).   
 
Now, when we have sufficiently done our work on each level, the next step is to coordinate ALL the levels. It is through the work of coordinating all the levels that we will experience the awakening of kundalini, or the washing of the holy spirit, which will help us to coordinate. Only by lining up the openings into one unobstructed channel, does the holy perfume flow without inhibition. Then we begin enjoying life in paradise in a physical sensual body. The Light flows down from above and up from below as the father light and the mother light meet and play with the child (us). We then experience the fulness of pleasure, joy, abundance freely on all levels. The mystical marriage is complete and life begins right here on earth in the fifth dimension. 


9/11/22 - The Queen's Passing

There are weird changes in the atmosphere ever since news came out of the Queen's passing on Friday. That day I was in a null zone. I hadn't heard the news yet. I seemed to be empty, bare, desolate. Nothing of aliveness to live for. Naturally, I thought it was just me and another phase of ascension symptoms I was going through. But the sense of loss was overwhelming. Not depressing, just gone. All loss of interest gone. I've experienced funks before, but never one quite like this. I allowed the funk and slept most of the day. Gradually the news sunk in when Doug told me that the Queen had died, but it didn't register. It wasn't of interest. It didn't register until the next day, as the energies began to change. We are living in a remarkable world at a remarkable time in the history of our planet. I want to post this because I have subsequently learned that others experienced the same funk that I did, as the news of the Queens passing was carried around the world.

As we share our experiences, we are helping to lighten the planet. The darkness WILL pass. It's the passing of not just a cloud, but of a long tradition of heavy-handed rulership which influenced everyone, and everyone obeyed. There are mixed responses to the Queen's passing, all of which add to the changing atmospheric energies. Some think the Queen has been dead a long time and has been replaced by a clone. Others are truly in mourning over the loss. And then there are the random reactions of the 8 billion souls on the planet, all of which alter our emotional and mental sensitivities. Thoughts of what this means circle the globe. But the Light is moving in even as we react and write and speak about it, replacing the large chunk of dark history that disappeared from Earth. A certain heaviness is leaving.

Be patient, for this too will pass. We must be kind to each other during the transition. We need to remember that each person alive has feelings. Emotions color our world bad or good. We must be considerate of the feelings of others. Let's color it good. This is an emotional moment in history. I never realized it before, but politics are emotional. Political beliefs weave in and out of the Monarchy like colored thread in the wall hangings. Politics are perhaps the most passionate of all men's beliefs. Maybe not so much for women, but certainly for men. We musn't argue with someone else's emotions over this. Leave them be. Let them process. Let everyone process this moment. We are living through a world upheaval. We are transitioning from a lower vibrational world to a higher, brighter, lighter world. Minds and hearts are confused. Which way to turn for answers? Let's respect each other and allow the transition to take place quietly, peacefully. We would like time for ourselves. We must give that time to others. The feelings of warmth, caring, respect and kindness to others is the hallmark of the soul. The soul is moving closer in to take charge of human affairs. 

There is an increase of Light in the world now that the Queen is gone. Now that the people KNOW she is gone. Maybe it's true that she was gone earlier, but if no one knew, there could be no emotional reaction. It is our emotional reaction that brings us either UP or down. It all depends on how we feel, and we have the power to lift our feelings up with determined thought.

To find out what the Masters say about the Queen's passing, check out the article I posted in "Today's Posts" entitled "The Collectives; Passing of the Crown". It was channeled thru Carolina Oceana Ryan.


9/8/22 - The I Am Presence speaks about the learning process

Q: What is the learning process? I awoke with this hint a few minutes ago. What would you like to tell me?

A: Great and gentle words are coming to you in these days of trial. You do not see the whole. Call upon me more often. Allow your mind to stand ajar. Do not think! Do not imagine all of the possible endings for there is no end. Journeys are made by the light that enters the tiny crack of the blind that you may see the passing events outside and thus you call it “movement”. But within, at the center, no movement is taking place, only the outer exterior may “move”. Wonders of the soul are the learning process. It is not a process of the mind. It is the unfolding, the pulling back of the outer skin to readjust to the eternal beauty of oneness, the ongoing fountain of truth which is new, light, and the glimpse vouchsafed those who would choose the inner sanctity over the outer darkness. For darkness is outer, out beyond the infinity that lies at the center of the soul.

The heart is still and peaceful. This can radiate its quality of peacefulness when the outer form allows it to enter into the life’s activities. The quality of eternal youth, beauty and peace may be absorbed into the day’s activities AT ANY TIME that you so will it, by letting go of the focus. By letting go of the pain. By leaning towards the dawn of self - the immaculate wonder within.  The dawn and the Phoenix rising. Send your troubles away by releasing them to the fire of the heart. There is a sacred fire at the center. Will this to come forth in your life. Your life actions are a tightly fixed agenda for the day and so often there is only a merry-go-round circling the one at the center but never touching it. Claim the pole in the center as your own. Touch its core and know the strength available to you at all times. Be at peace from the outer world - they cannot harm you if you are attuned to the center.
 
The learning process is that process of peeling away the false beliefs that you must work and live in the world. You need not offer your focus to the world at all. Give your focus to the Presence within you, even as you move outward through the door onto the street, and you will be doing what enabled us in our domain - masters today over all conditions - to do that which is the true and proper way for you to go. 


9/7/22 - Spirit channeling: Individualism is a lost art 
 
Q: Dear Higher Self, can you explain who you are in terms other than “I am you”? How does this work when others read your words? Are you the same to other humans as you are to me?

A: When you were a small child your parents held you in their thoughts. You reflected outwardly as you watched them in their actions. Their deeds, their responses were a picture for you to copy. The ways of the world are hard and sure, not subtle at all compared to our relationship - you and me - yet the comparison is the same. As you move through the day I am projecting images upon your inner mind - on the delicate substance of your consciousness - that which I want to do. You in turn repeat the act in your outer form. Many, many people are following my progress towards a more enlightened world, yet they know it not. The beauty of perfect harmony between cause and effect is often too far for them to reach with their conscious minds. As you write these words, your mind is turned to a half-way position, like the shutters of a blind hanging over your windows. The sun’s rays are permitted entry into your room in the open position, yet as you close those same blinds the light is stopped. In the same manner does a mind open to the higher Self, whose sunlight is the power of consciousness - given unto the conscious (as you call it) part of the mind so that it may reason and cast insight onto the day by day activities which unfold and carry one to final conclusions. When you refer to the All Intelligence, you are using a most proper term, for there is no limit to the sea of awareness which has fathered you. You are but a tip of the proverbial iceberg, so to speak, and you do not use the eternal qualities that you have at your disposal.
 
The air within the room is the same as the air out doors in nature, yet when you close your blinds you cannot see. The sun is gone, shadows fill the room. You stumble and fall where, as you open the blinds once more, Lo and behold! There is Light! So, you see, my friend, you are but a tiny object, conscious of your tininess only when you open your mind to see the vastness lying beyond. But as the sun enters your little room you absorb the loveliness of the sun’s rays. You absorb the warmth, the vitality, the glow and you become in your oblivion the sun itself. Can you detect my meaning? There is no dividing line which tells that you are here and I am there, for as you open yourself to me, you become me! I am you as you are me. As I have told you before, I represent your greater attributes, yet I am not all. There is an infinity for us to draw upon, I am the greater side of your own consciousness because in your daily life you must focus (or so you believe) and there is an edge whenever a focus is brought to bear on an object. The edge represents the blinds drawn across your window to shut out the light. Can you understand?
 
(Q: Yes, I can understand. Thank you very much. This would indicate then, that all human beings are operating off of one consciousness, is this not true?)
 
You know it is! The wonder that we contemplate in our domain is that this is not apparent to the vast majority instead of the small minority. The lesser minds are focused within a nut shell, shut away by their own beliefs in their separateness from Life. Yet Life is true to itself. It feeds all who exist and have their being with no discrimination one to another. The Light of consciousness floods the open gates, is rejected and turned back by the closed. The practice of meditation as you call it, is a fine and delicate process in the turning of the mind to stand ajar. In silence it must begin out of necessity, due to the turmoil in your society. But in time, one may while yet living in that same turmoil, begin to enjoy the peace that comes from maintaining an eternal mind that is permanently open to the greater forces of Life, love, peace and harmony that is forever available to all.
 
Your own blessings of life have been culled by your practices of sitting in silence, performing the delicate operation of cutting away the shadows of the blinders. Your open mind draws the Light into your interior and the stars of the cosmos blink on and off to signal your retreat and your coming forth. Never allow the world to shut your doors for you. Only you should retain that privilege. Withdraw from the world when you sense confusion. Withdraw from the world when you can no longer see. That is the sign that an eclipse is happening - a cover placed over your flow of Self. None of the Great White Brotherhood would stand still should a shadow cross their path. They would bolt and run at the first sign of danger. Then, when all is well, they would resume their stand and continue with the task of individual identity. Individualism is a lost art in your world. Individualism is a cause but only yet a dream, for they who would be an individual must first come to the center of self - the center of the Sun. For only out of the heart of Light can individual expression show forth untainted, untainted by the confusion and thoughts of others.
 
(Q: Thank you for this thought. I am thinking now and therefore I have closed my mind to you - is this right? I am thinking that in order to create logic and conclusions, I must close my mind to follow them to an end. Is this right? Yet, why do I need an end. Why do I “work” to understand? You have told me that you would lead me. There is something here that makes a difference. I would be “different” from other humans if I did not “think” and form conclusions. Yet, my most happy times have been when I was not thinking, but enjoying the ebb and flow within and around me. This is where you are leading me, is it not? Back to the beginning where I do not “think” but act according to impulse? Human beings like to think because they/we like to believe that we are the creator of our life.)

Can you see so simply, beloved? I would take you by the hand and show you to the fountain of eternal life. There is no need to think. The process of life is an ongoing process that has no tomorrow. Tomorrow and yesterday do not exist but in the mind of the one who creates an “end”. There is no end and no beginning in the eternity of Now as your Emerson has so often said. We who grow in the Light of the Great One cannot bear to terminate the glow of Life as you do so often. The rush of power which you force into your minds and bodies through the closing of the doors, is a tension that causes blockages to occur on the tiny membranes of your body. The stress which you so adroitly used in your ad is the very reason why we would never go back to the time period of our mortal lives. The beginning of the end comes at the point of this realization. No can stop the flow and live!
 
(Q: You have pushed the edges of mind a little further than before. Thank you!)
 
A: No you have opened your mind to encompass a greater view of the Almighty’s mind. That which has no end. All-intelligence implies a never-ending, no-limit supply of knowledge and light. I am feeding you as you reach with the fingers of your mind. I am the answer as you create the question. Simultaneously do the two join and become one whole. Questions are but focuses on one half, restricting knowledge from entering in. Then the release, the opening and the cry for solution. The marriage of a long lost soul with its counterpart creates a new beginning.
 
Why do you wonder? Have I not told you that I am here always? The day cannot turn to night lest I am there to show you the night. The morning breaks clear and sweet because I am on the horizon, riding on the sun. There is no length, no depth, no turning of a page in the consciousness of an individual that I am not there holding the lamp that you may find your way.
 
(Q: Can you explain who are the voices speaking in the book "Spirit Speaks"? Are they members of the Great White Brotherhood or are they waiting embodiment? Dr. Peebles, for example, and Sole and Chief Sitting Bull once of the Sioux?)
 
Curiosity does not become an angel of Light.
 
(Q: Thank you. What can I do to help my own growth today?)
 
We who are joined in the eternal land of livingness can see with great pain the soiling of your earth. Why do you continue to smoke? Can you not see the harm it is doing to your delicacy? Your mental control is in the cannister of a nut shell. Come higher, my friend. Join with beauty and the order of togetherness in thought. Plan your day around me and I will show you many wonders. Fill the stars with your worship, the skies with your song, the trees with your laughter, the night with your (......). Now you are wearing down, put aside your pen and relax with me. I will be with you throughout the evening.
 
(Q: Thank you.)

Journaled 2/5/86


9/6/22 - Message from my I AM Presence

As I look through my past archives this is one that channeled through me before I knew the word "channeling", way back in the day, 10 years after kundalini took me up into the light and I had to work hard to find ways to come back down and ground and be a normal person again. I am in the process of editing my prolific journals. They are stored everywhere, a staggering amount. I keep finding hidden caches of handwritten messages I left behind. This particular one came after 3 weeks of no relaxation or meditation. My husband and I had just returned from Costa Rica after three weeks of hectic, non-stop busy activity closing out our life there. Back home in Zephyrhills (FL) I finally had a chance to stop. After a half-hour relaxing, I asked, writing it out on paper for I expected an answer:

(Q: Dear Lord of Light, am I OK? What would you have me do?) A: Wonderful sister I am you. Continue as you were. Find your space, accept my grace, for I give it unto you. Feelings race, power fair, generations come and gone do not release the fair increase of wonder in their souls. Do you have questions dear one or do you wish the solitude of my love?

(Q: I am sitting here, at first put out at having to move, but now feeling the radiation spreading throughout my body. It is growing increasingly stronger by the second. How I do love you and my/our connection! Please speak to me about the radiation I feel?)

A: Ten thousand souls would stand before my gaze and only one would sense what you are feeling now. The tender melting of hardness is the tendering of hardness - the crust that you permit to be built around you. Each cell, each particle of space that you affect is affected by your thought., Your immediate body is first to feel the crust of coagulated thought for you live within the spaces betwixt the center and the orbiting electrons. you are the creator of their worlds and your benediction soothes their vibrating bodies, your anger churns them into a vibrating mass of shock-filled wanting mass. Can you understand? Can you place yourself with me into this inner world that you carry around with you as you move? (Yes, I can understand.)

When you take your place in the sun as you did a while ago, you turned those tiny worlds over to Me. As I stepped through the veil of your focus, I stepped in with the power of love in my hands and in my heart, I stepped in to bring you peace. The radiation that you feel just now is my loving uninhibited by your actions and thought. I would give you this more often but you would have it not. (Why?) For months I have been prompting you with the proper way to go, your patterned past is still at work stopping much of the flow. Keep pressing on, do not give up, press the hardness out with love, tenderness is God’s own grace descending like a dove. Soft and sweet and easy, beautiful to behold, the gracious gift is the gift that is given without a thought to hold. Freedom is the facing of the sun, the acceptance of goodness and purity. Those who cannot accept that which is good in their lives are not free. Are trapped in the maze of a finite world.

You want to ask me about the wonder that you and I shared, you saw only a glimpse of our love upon awaking this morning. There is more to come. Open your mind, dear one, I am having a hard time coming through. Yes, that is better. Now, I am here with you at all times but you do not sense me because you are focusing on your outer world tasks. Do not misunderstand what I told you: to continue with your work. I do not mean for you to concentrate so hard! Let your vision lift to a higher plane as you work. Your thoughts are becoming too focused, too narrow, like a microscope focusing on a plate beneath its powerful gaze. Your world is one world - all that is in it is affected by your focus or by your freedom, by whichever thought and intensity that you assume. Would you not like to free your world? Yourself and your associates? Then free your mind from a too intense focus on one thing, one job. A job to do is but a minor act to perform in the maintenance of the whole. Your friends, your husband, your sons, your group, your very own grass and flowers and plants - these too must be cared for, not brushed aside for your work at your desk. Please - balance your focus, balance your vision, soothe your vibrating flesh. I cannot enter a place, a space that has become jagged with cross-currents of energy. Re-align your energies that you may feel whole again.
 
My beloved, my peace is hard to receive in your physical plane. All is against it. Those who have been able to receive me have removed themselves from exposure to the world’s influence. Yet, your world is against such removal and thus there are few who even try to find me. I am walking the cities’ streets with you. I am walking the isles of the offices and the investment houses, the stores and the many places of business. I am present in EVERY home - none escapes my presence, my longing, my love - and yet who hears my voice? How many stop and lift their vision to seek the peace I hold out to them in the palms - both palms - of my hands? Can you not feel my devotion? My love I yearn to give to you?
 
I do not ask you to give up all that you have worked for in this world of yours. I ask only that you give a nod of recognition as you pass, a quick raising of your mind to look up to find me before you continue on your frenetic pace. (End. Journaled 1/23/86)


9/3/22 - A vision during a business meeting

From an old journal in 1984. We are back in Costa Rica having a meeting on the macadamia farm, now living in Florida. Bob returns to finish odds and ends related to his old business. I’m there to take notes but a vision is overshadowing me. It's a lovely cathedral with light rays and I can’t keep my mind on the note-taking. The following is copied from my original notes:
 
I woke with a vision this morning, pushing itself forward, out of the misty distance of my mind. Light forms, graceful lines of sparkling radiance shaped into arches, spires and domes pulsated first within the threshold of my consciousness. It was simply there upon waking as if it had always been there. I ignored it and went into the bathroom, turned on the shower. As the warm water trickled over me I lathered my hair with vigor and rinsed out the suds. As I applied the conditioner my tired mind followed the path of least resistance and the intense activation of the past week began to roll effortlessly before my eyes, running smoothly on their own momentum. God! I was tired, mentally and physically. Images of the accountant sitting before me, ledgers of numbers continued to play the same scenes over and over, tumbling into each other and fading out, while new ledgers took their place. All the while the light vision lingered, superimposed transparently over the darker film, no less real for its transparency and lightness. Two totally different images played upon my visual apparatus, one on top of the other like a double-exposure upon a photographic film. But I was too exhausted to care and I allowed the interplay with little concern. I scrubbed my face with the rough teflon pad layered with soap, not even trying to come awake, allowing my body to wallow in its heaviness. My face hurt from the scrubbing so I stopped and then lifted my face into the spray from the shower head. So weak that my knees trembled. I had never worked so hard in my life as I had this week. Light flooded my consciousness, the vision moved forward. What is this light? I thought? Where does it come from? Myriads of rays of quivering light radiated outward from the strange domed and spired cathedral, glistening like early dew in the morning sun. Why is it here? What is the light raying out? Words flowed through my mind, answering me.

"All light is the connection between a body and its source. Light translated into the human condition becomes attribute which is felt rather than seen, as the body closes in around this life-giving essence. Truth, nobility, justice, and mercy, patience with those who are against you. Tolerance of that which opposes. They are the qualities of the great central source of life. As it passes through the density of physical thought and emotion, the light is filtered out and only its shadow remains, but when uncluttered by human emotions and human limitations, these attributes are seen in truer form, light forms direct from the heart of life. The soul sees the light visually just as the physical eye sees the sunrise in the morning as it impresses itself upon the optic nerve. Light is reason, intelligence, virtue and wisdom. Light is the absence of darkness caused by the encroachment of dense human beliefs, error, intolerance, discrimination, the theory of sin, weakness and mistakes."
 
The words tumbled over the darker images of the past week, like crystal spring water over rough stones in a creek bed. Like the song of a bird over the wet drizzle of a somber day. It ran through my mind effortlessly. Still, the weakened condition of my depleted mind did not allow me to be stimulated by this remarkable intrusion. The voice seemed to come from the lovely arcing cathedral, ever so subtly, ever so softly, yet ever present. I focused on the water knob, pulled the shower curtain back careful in the delicate maneuver of stepping out of the tiled bath while reaching at the same time for the fuzzy blue towel on the towel rack. Worrying about Jim and Flora waiting in the living room to take Bob and me to the office. The visual whisper of clean lines of golden pinkish light hung suspended in the tired spaces of my mind, light rays still glowed and radiated outward, as if the cathedral were the source of light itself. But as I dried myself off I knew different. The light rays were the open-ended connection between those who had built the cathedral and the source of life itself. That’s what caused the light.
 
“Did you get that? Make a note of that,” Bob said, looking to me while the rumble of voices cut in on my consciousness. The meeting on the Macadamia Plantation led by Bob, was nearly over. Embarrassed, I tried to recall what had been said, struggled to focus, and failed. Faking it, I wrote on the paper before me while the vision faded into the background, yet not beyond the threshold of consciousness. I knew what was happening to me. The intense output of the past week had drained and exhausted me and the abrupt stopping Friday night upon completion of our trouble-shooting project to set in new controls, had released the bars that chained me to this world. And once more, my spirit was soaring without an anchor. Body and mind weakened, supernormal will power needed to get the job done, was now gone. There was little to hold me in the mental and physical plane any longer. Yet this meeting was important. A last residual of the problem areas that needed careful analysis. “Oh well”, I thought. “I’m not really needed here. I’ll get notes from Bob later. Besides, I know everything they’re discussing already. I’d been over it this morning over coffee when Bob dictated the agenda. I plucked inane sentences out of the air and scribbled them onto the paper, pretending to take notes and a wave of softness fluttered through me as if I released all worry.
 
“We’ll issue notes in lieu of salary for April,” said Bob. “Interest should be paid on that amount, based on prime rate.” said Allen. “Libor,” said a third. “Libor’s always changing,” said the first. It didn’t make sense. Normally I would be following the flow of conversation. Now it was as if they were speaking a foreign language. I looked out the broad windows on the opposite side of the room of our office on the 6th floor. Between the tall buildings, the northern range of mountains surrounding the central valley of Costa Rica was dotted with yellow lights. The setting sun was now touching the overhanging clouds with a purplish-pink glow. The sky was darkening. Suddenly I was inside the light cathedral! An ever so subtle shift in consciousness and the rays of light were radiating from me, outward. A soft quivering sense of security and peace enfolded in upon me and I became part of the source of the light, radiating out of  the sanctuary which had been hovering in my consciousness all day.
 
“Do you have everything now?” asked Bob. I pulled myself out of the sanctuary and looked down uneasily at the paper on my lap and squirmed. “Well, ah - I think I can pick up what I don’t have from you,” I said. “Later, tonight.” “Well, just look at the agenda,” said Bob. It’s all there!” Then Allen jumped to my rescue. “What do you have?’ he asked, coming over to look over my shoulder onto my scribbles. Quickly I tucked them under a clean sheet. (Journaled 1/28/84)


9/2/22 - The igniting of power: integrate the imbalance of masculine and feminine by holding the center 
 
During meditation I was wondering, what is a man? What is a human being? After meditation I came out and sat down beside Bob and looked around. In my inner eye I saw a light above the head and a smaller light down below in the pelvic bowl. And the vision persisted. As I watched, a transcendence pervaded me. It became clearer and clearer to me what a human being really is. The answer to the million-dollar question and why man has been so confused over the centuries, with the answers seemingly locked away from him, a mystery.
 
I see a light above the head, a brilliant white radiation, and a smaller light down below in the pelvic bowl. The smaller light is identical to the brighter one above and man’s consciousness is the grey zone in between. Man, in ignorance of his real identity, is unsure which way to go. The truth is that his identity has been separated into two parts, and thus his power has been separated in two. The light above the head is a droplet from out of the overall sea of consciousness and it remains pure and undefiled, still in contact with the source of life and intelligence. The light above the head has become individualized for the purpose of manifesting in the physical world. But because it is too great, too pure to be contained in a corruptible body even though innocent as a babe, it broke a very small portion of itself away, as all human beings do, and cast it downward into the womb of a woman, round which it gathered material to build a baby infant form for birth.
 
This piece of original intelligence is the pilot power situated at the end of the spine, in the pelvic bowl, which is the geometric center, and it alone is responsible for keeping the body alive and governs its growth. It is the intelligence of the body. But because the baby grows up in a material environment and is fed information only through the outer senses, and the outer world, it is not guided to identify with the original consciousness which is pure, as we see in babies. And soon the purity of unadulterated consciousness begins to fade and in its confusion the individual begins to identify with the form in which it resides, and with the physical world which it sees outside. And soon, he begins to think that he is that form. Thus the light above the head, the source of his life and the greater portion of his consciousness, remains behind as a vast, untapped storehouse of power and knowledge, always there, intended for the soul to draw upon - an infinite potential waiting to be called upon and tapped for recognition, waiting for an invitation to come down and express outward into the physical world. That purity that is in heaven is intended to be expressed on earth.
 
But man has not learned this yet. Mankind has accumulated mistakes and errors which have built up inside of him. The world now is too glamorous for him to look within to his purity. The outer senses and material influences call to him from outside and pull his focus away from the higher consciousness which is more lofty and graceful, where holiness, innocence and peace prevail. Concepts that are not true have wheedled their way into the man’s awareness, and programmed his brain with a muddied discernment. Corruption seeps in and ferments. The higher power is all but forgotten except for some distant God who, the scriptures say looks down at us and doles out punishment and rewards. It is an erroneous concept from start. Thus the separation. Originally the little piece of purity was sent down as an advance scout to prepare the infant for the greater power coming behind. But the separation has become now a permanent separation. The scout is cut off. The piece of pure power at the end of the spine has virtually become a prisoner in the man’s own camp which he himself prepared. And because of this he is unable to contact the greater authority above his head, thus bringing alive the God within himself. The consciousness becomes confused, looks left and right and laments his condition. He becomes a mortal being, inculcated into the world and destined to die.
 
PART 2

The power in the pelvic bowl becomes known merely as physical sex which contains the spark of procreation. Its virtue and sacredness is lost upon the consciousness of the man. It becomes merely a pilot light on low simmer and must wait for the ambition of man to become tired and to give up so that the man will turn his attention inward and come back home to the nest within, where his real identity resides. The pilot light of pure consciousness must wait for ambition to run its course, for desire to spend itself, for appetites to fill to overflowing, so that the man will wish to return home and nourish himself again with his own inner flame of love. Then the power from above - the power known as God - may come down and fill the body and mind with the destined design and purity of purpose.
 
Once this begins to happen, once man returns to his within, the consciousness becomes more powerful, more glowing, more perceptive, more knowing. The individual begins the process of pulling the rest of himself down into his body and life simply by focusing on it. He pulls it down into the machinery of his being where it oils his physical body, sparks his mind and soothes his emotions and he becomes more sensitive to his feelings. Contrary to the popular belief that one must rise upward to find the light, one must first go down into the gut level of existence and contact the intuition which lies below the heart, below the navel, into the earthiness of his pelvic zone where the little seed of pure power is located. Around it has accumulated the energies of past mistakes, errors, damage to himself and others that he wishes he never did. One must act upon that level. When one acts upon intuition, known as gut feeling, one begins to pull the power above down. It is through action that one pulls it down. By the laws of mechanics one pulls it down. Through action one pulls it down but through RIGHT action. Through the action of proper choice and the acceptance of responsibility. Then the man begins to become virtuous, aware of what is good for him and what is not., And what is good IN him and what is not.
 
The physicality known as the carnal side of him begins to take on a certain glowing beauty, while his spirituality takes on an earthiness, and the two become integrated as one. The higher power known as spiritual flows down, and the smaller power flows up, known as carnal because it is covered by flesh – dense, heavy energy. The result is an igniting of force which manifests as a personal and practical power which one must process and allow. It is felt as attraction, love, beauty, grace, intimacy and by other names. It can also be called tempting, alluring, a siren’s call, charisma, which requires great wisdom to direct it along a path that does not harm, for it radiates outward and touches everyone who comes into contact with it. This power is called shakti, kundalini, the holy spirit, and many other names.
 
The man or woman in whom this takes place, becomes more aware for awareness is power and power is awareness, as always it has been, and he or she begins to create his or her own law and to pave his or her own way, and march to the beat of a different drummer than others around him. His or her acts become neither good nor evil but uniquely his or hers alone, a non-conformist to tradition. And he or she has the right to walk thus for it has been given to him or her to be a son or daughter of God on earth should they wish to cultivate it. He becomes a power on Earth greater than others because he has the authority from above manifesting within and through him. And so long as he follows the irrefutable laws of God - the laws of good - he will continue to grow in power. Should he fall away from the laws of good, the punishment will be separation from that power which he enjoyed and is now gone. The result will be a loss of awareness and a loss of understanding and he will find himself once more in the world of ignorance, struggle and confusion where there is no respect for life and evil prevails to torment and ridicule.
 
PART 3
 
What are these two lights? The large one over the head and the smaller one in the pelvis? Their essence is innocence. They are so pure, like a glistening radiation of life itself, the spark of life. It is the innocence that is unknown by adults except in the throes of hurt, the innocence of child-like love, the sense of fair play, of compassion and mercy, of honesty, of child-like willingness to help, of straightforwardness, of swift and bold action. All of these plus more of those attributes of the soul we call “the virtues”. All of these are but reflections out of this great white light of purity, for it is the heart of God himself. The sense of purity and wholeness are but signs that he is approaching more closely to the heart of his real self, the true self, the self that knows God and the cosmic laws which are pure, just and good.
 
The next question is, “How does one bring this power forth?” We bring these attributes forth by using them, by showing these very same attributes in spoken words out loud, and in acts reflecting them. Until they are used, they are just words. But by applying them and insisting upon using them courageously, in spite of rejection by those who would put them down, who would ridicule them as childish and simple, we bring them forth into our lives. They are not childish. They are the substance of the soul, which is simple, good and natural. And if we want to bring forth the power of the soul into our daily life, we must practice how to use them. They are the qualities of the soul, the link and the channels of connection to God. These are the conduits and meridians between the mortal and that mortal’s source of power. Only by using those qualities that are already built-in on a small scale, can we open the channels between the smaller light in the pelvis at the end of the spine, and the larger light above the head, known as the dweller on the threshold, the father of our life. As we open the channel between the two, we receive greater and greater power into the body and mind and feelings so that we can use more of it in our daily life for greater ease, happiness and abundance.
 
How can there be power in truth? How can there be power in justice? In mercy? In love? How can there be power in turning the other cheek? Meaning to walk away?  Or in heroic action? Or in swiftness of action?  Let us turn this around and ask, “How can there be power in dishonesty?” How can there be power in injustice? How can there be power in mercilessness? In hate? How can there be power in striking back? In cowardice? Or in slow-moving action? These are the opposites of those qualities of the soul that man has taken upon himself to use. He puts down his power, makes himself weak, sluggish, heavy, impoverished and unable to move.  And beneath the heaviness he labors. He is slow to perceive, slow to move, slow to understand. The power of innocence is in the swiftness and the dynamics of spontaneity, because they are the same attributes as Source. This is what life is made of, this is what God is made of. This is what good is made of, and if we want to become powerful we will become like good, or like God.
 
You know yourself how much you want sometimes to just let everything go? To chuck it all overboard and turn your back and walk away? This is the urging from the soul within. It is saying in essence, “You don’t have to work so hard. Why do you work at it? Let me flow and ease your struggle. Let me flow and you will be in paradise.” Let the child in you come out – the light at the end of the tailbone. The child has become petulant because it has been held back. The child has been damaged, restricted. Let the child come out to play - the wondrous child who is innocent and who desires to laugh, cry, act, move, be natural, be free.  Let him out. Let him come forth in innocence. Let him speak his feelings, they are your feelings. Let him feel what he wants to feel. It is you.
 
You sense there is something unknown that is pressuring you from inside but you are holding it back. Let it go or it could express in violence. Ease it out slowly, practice letting it happen naturally, spontaneously, and do not judge the results. They are neither good nor bad. Experiment with your inner tenderness. It is there. It is this tenderness that must come forth. Tenderness is power. It is the power of the blade of grass that cracks through the hard stone of the earth, where it takes a chisel and hammer to cut. It is the power of the babe to turn a hard man’s heart to jelly. It is the power of a woman’s tears to bend authority. The power of a saint to turn back a frenzied mob.
 
This power is the power of your soul, the power that gives you life, and yet you hold it back and keep it a prisoner within. You are afraid of that power and you call it wrong because it doesn’t “fit into the world” and so you reject it. Do you realize that you reject God by doing that? God is the power in you. It is the power that moves the mountain, it is that power of innocence that is contained in the mustard seed. It is the power that cracked and leveled the walls of Jericho when the army beat the drums and walked around it.
 
This is the power you are looking for. It is the power of responsibility. Response-ability is the ability to respond to the power within. Meaning to open and receive it and allow it to come forth through your actions and words. You are responding to it and welcoming it with your own tenderness and respect. You begin to call it forth when you accept your responsibility for the power that was long ago given to you as an infant. Return to the child in you. Forget all the adult stuff. Go ahead and say what you have been wanting to say to your friend, to your spouse, to your neighbor or boss. Get it over with. Unplug the dammed-up power and let it flow. Just say it. It’s very simple. Just practice the words once or twice alone. Pick a time and then let it loose. Go ahead and plan that trip you’ve been wanting to take. It doesn’t have to be tomorrow but put the plan into action. Plan for it. Arrange your finances and your time, and pick a date and work toward that date. Get it over with. Stop holding back your power of life, your power of abundance to fill your wants and needs. The mother of power is action. Move! Act! Do what you have to do to start the ball rolling. Do what you have to do instead of prolonging it.
 
A good example is the child. A little child shall lead you, say the scriptures, and this is your model to follow. Follow the straightforwardness of the child. The mercy of the child. The love of the child. Follow his example. He doesn’t hold back. And then, temper this with the wisdom of your life experience for you have to live in this world of hard knocks and there is a right way and a wrong way to do things. You have the formula to burst the locked-up dam of power. It is quite contrary to the theory of sitting in meditation and praying for change. Change will not happen by wishing for it, or praying for it. It will change only as you begin to move. (Journaled 7/9/83)


8/31/22 - What really matters to you? Your Brain vs. Your Mind

The brain has knowledge imprinted in it that YOU put there. Your mind is YOU, not the brain. The brain is formed out of clay and dust. It’s an object of solid matter. Your mind is not solid but a river of awareness moving through your body, which is composed of matter. As YOU flow through your body, your brain doesn’t discern the flow. It is not enlightened. It is simply a vehicle, a tool of solid earth. It responds to you and registers what you are aware of. You are a river flowing through its banks on either side, for you are a moving river of awareness. YOU, the river, are the one who discerns. YOU are the awareness that quickens your body – or depresses it. YOU are the one who goes to sleep to the world at night and wakes up to the world in the morning. YOU are the mind who becomes aware of what matters the most to you. What matters the most to you is what imprints on your brain cells. Your brain cells register it and log it in, as important because you paid attention to it. Where do you put your attention? What matters to you? It is better if inspirational things matter to you, more than depressing things. Because sad, angry or violent stuff brings will imprint on your brain cells and give them back to you throughout your day and night in the form of dreams.  

It is better to pay attention to inspirational and uplifting thoughts, movies, friends, and news about the world, than paying attention to depressing stuff. Or you can go through life dulled down to not caring, and simply follow the routines learned from childhood and never change unless something exceptional happens to you. If you are not inspired and live a lack-luster life, nothing much matters. But you can make positive changes in your life by watching and discerning what inspires you. What matters to you? What sparks your attention? What makes you sit up and take notice? If you sit up and take notice of gossip or dramas of other people, or of news of vicious, hateful acts that stun and shock you, and cause you to stop in your tracks to think about it, then surely your brain will register that. Do you want that to register on your brain? Probably not. That is why it is important to become aware that YOU are the river of intelligence flowing through the nerve synapses of your brain cells, imprinting your brain cells with what you are thinking and observing. The practice of meditation is a daily routine of taking minutes out of a day and becoming physically relaxed and still, and stopping the brain cells from running on automatic. That is when you become aware that you are a river of awareness. You are not your body. You are an immortal intelligence. 


8/29/22 - More on Kundalini

People speak freely today of universal energy and the vast powers of the cosmos. I would venture to say here that kundalini must be a condensation of those forces, compressed and compacted to almost a solidification of those powers, as much as powers can be solidified, for they really do press and bend the physical body structure. And once that remarkable mental contact occurs, when the door swings inward upon this hibernating potency, one is not as prone to speak about it so lightly, as once he may have been.
 
The ecstasies of high inspirational moments, those comfortable stretchings of feeling and awareness which occur periodically in individuals, would appear to be a gently flowing kundalini. These experiences would seem to be, and I speak only as an observer of certain actions in myself, the kundalini still in embryo form moving about, much like a human embryo kicks and shifts within the womb. But when the kundalini decides to become born into the physical body and thus into the world, the body and mind which bore it are never the same again.
 
These powers are no longer impersonal but deeply personal, as the objective succumbs, beyond reason, to the subjective experiences now unleashed. Influences and coercions come to bear on that body which seem not to be physical, and yet seem not to be mental in origin. They seem to come from a deeper level. These are forces uncontrollable, welling upwards as from a vast sea of something intangible and unknown. It is heightening and frightening at the same time. Forces, lights, visions, strange ideas, weird contortions, perversions and heart-felt sympathies and sensitivities and much, much more, all happen at once, magnified out of all normal proportion with no control over them to shut them off. One feels somewhat like a computer with an overload, helpless but to experience it or pull the plug. Without the tender sympathies of close associates, and I am fortunate to have a sympathetic husband, one could easily go mad, unable to accept the contradictions now thrust into the consciousness.
 
What am I? Who is this grand and noble one who is coming through, smiling at my wonderment? What lies hidden beyond the periphery of my consciousness? Perhaps it is too vast to measure, but while I am taking myself so exceedingly for granted, I - my very self - am being infused with a larger mind, a broader perspective, a knowledge of future. And with all due respect to the prevailing fears surrounding the subject matter, and these are heavy considerations, I fear more for the prevailing ignorance of my race concerning it. (journaled 6/17/79)


8/26/22 - The block at the lower lumbar region - the sex chakra

While doing the internal organ exercise today I saw the root chakra at the base of the spine as the primary seed of divinity in the body - the mother seed from which the other six qualities blossomed. I saw this in simple form, not special, it was simply the first seed planted deep down in my body, underneath where no one sees. It is a seed out of which the other qualities grow like vines on a fence. They simply grow because they are supposed to grow up the spine to open the other six chakras. When the baby is first conceived, the cells grow one by one around this first seed of pure divinity. And then when born the baby naturally learns to touch himself or herself because it feels good. And that’s when it begins.
 
The mothers says, “Don’t touch down there!”, the private part. But she herself will touch him there, the male child, when he won’t stop crying. It is soothing to him, the old wives tales say as much. We all feel soothed when touched gently there. But the “don’t touch” rule insidiously begins to imprint its evil early on, because the parents were imprinted with it. This imprinting successfully keeps the good warm comforting feelings from rising up the spine to the second chakra, which becomes blocked now at this second level - blocked because the “don’t touch” rule is seen, felt and heard and insinuated everywhere as he/she grows up. And is enforced. By the time the child is engaging socially with other kids, a backing and building up of the good warm comforting feeling is taking place. It accumulates all in one spot because it is prevented from flowing naturally, no different than a river accumulates when a cement dam is built to hold back the waters, preventing the rest of the forest from being fed. So the human body is meant to flow with the vital force from the earth, but the upper body is not receiving and begins to suffer from lack of primal life, the vitality of the body. The body shows symptoms of urgency and distress when it is held back and demands release.
 
The sex impulse from holding back a natural flow of vital energy becomes a pressure around age 10, 11, 12, 13. By then the “do not touch” principle is solidly established. The child knows it is wrong to touch down there; it’s against the rules. Guilt and worry adds further tension. The chakras above the second chakra are not receiving the life force, which would allow that part of the body to receive the much needed benefits of life, and would bring a natural calmness and health to the nervous system. Instead, we have a growing  preponderance of ADD. The proper flow of warmth, comfort, truth, goodness, virtues of every kind, are not reaching the rest of the body. The boy child is now enamored with the bliss he feels each time he touches and releases the life force, which is natural, yet troubled with the guilt that has been laid upon him. He is doubly cursed but he is programmed to believe this is the only way open to him. The boy is part of the partriarchy and receives further false instruction as he matures to manhood and discovers women and the sex act. He learns that women are waiting for him and will play the distortion game with him, for they have also been programmed the “do not touch” rule, which is universal.
 
The process of wrongly holding back the life force and not allowing it to flow freely, is the gremlin in the works. The life force accumulates at the second chakra and does not flow to the upper body. Sexual release feels good but it happens in one big explosion at the second level. It feels good at the time, bliss for a half hour or so, but it’s wasted because the fires of life, the vitality, doesn’t reach the upper levels of the body - floors three to seven and the important organs up there. The human mistakenly feels he/she has done the right thing, it feels wonderful releasing in one big explosion, but in fact onlyl the lower body benefits. The upper body’s organs and glands do not. The third chakra does not receive the benefits (stomach, digestive and other related organs), and neither does the fourth (heart, lungs and related organs), nor the fifth, sixth and seventh.
 
The seven chakras, all located in the etheric body, so far undiscovered by modern scientists, are centers of distribution for the life force that comes up from a living earth. It is designed to flow evenly up through the spine to the top of the head and beyond. But it’s all stopped at the second chakra because humanity has been led to believe the “do not touch” rule. Humanity for eons have been stopped dead in its evolutionary tracks because of sexual prohibition. It has been kept from having a prolonged and healthy life of peace, love, good will, happiness and creative abundance for everyone equally. Because the sexual force is the life force. Life is love and wherever life flows, there flows love. The flow of love has been stopped, because somewhere along the line humans were led to feel guilty about it.
 
Fortunately, this sad tale will soon to be over. The world is changing even now, if we open our eyes and minds and look beyond our noses and what’s right in front of us. The innocence and purity of physical love is a wide open field. It comes into view from a distance. It will be slow at first, but it will move closer in as we look for it. Along with other disclosures it will bring natural gifts to men and women everywhere. The freedom to love and the love of freedom opens the gates of truth, love and intelligent to flow in creative ways. They will resuscitate old distorted views. They will bring excitement and enthusiasm and joy. The life force is designed to flow both up and down the spine equally, through the ETHERIC spine, so the chakras receive and distribute spiritual life force and also planetary life force. Flowing together brings harmony to both spirit and the physical matter of the body. Then new inspiration flows every day through the physical organs which keep the body alive.


8/24/22 - Awakening the light trapped in the physical body

Upon waking and before I begin my practice, I am consciously connecting with the light sparks in my skin, bone, muscles and organs. I am speaking silently in my mind, like a chanting. It is automatic. I am calling to the light trapped in me, covered inside veils of unawakened earth material. I am calling to the light in my skin, muscles, organs and bones. They are my people, my sparklets of light divine and pure that were left behind in prior lives when my bodies died. I am clicking into something natural, an evolutionary force is drawing me to click into. I am calling to the light trapped unknowingly, lonely and cut off from their sisters and brothers, lost and afraid. The have been in service to the One who governs all life. These little light sparkles are pure love and they serve to the best they are capable of. They are once more feeling the pull of the darkness again. Oh! Now I understand. That's the sickish feeling I’ve been having, the end of life feeling I've been feeling over the last two years which the pandemic released to humanity.

The sparkles that give life to the living cells of solid bodies, feel the pain that has been unleased on them. The sickness has been spreading among the people, because THEY are the livingness of the body, the life of the body. They feel when life is threatened, when sickness is killing their master. The minds of the people do not know that they have light sparkles of pure divinity in them, in their muscles, cells, organs. I did not know myself 10 years ago, but I've been learning. I'm catching on. I am more aware of the light within me now. The substance of my body, or rather the light within the substance of my body, is trying to shake off the mist and grunge but it isn't strong enough because the master isn't awake yet. She doesn’t know. It is the darkness. I call it the sickness. The light in me is feeling the sickness. I didn't understand that it is the LIGHT that is feeling the sickness. The LIGHT in me is feeling the pull of the ancient darkness again. It has felt it before. The little sparks of pure divinity have been through this before in my previous bodies. I didn't know. Many ages have past with me being unawakened. Lost in the past ages.

But now the cells in MY body are hearing MY voice. I am the soul, the spirit, the father-mother to them, the voice now awake and calling to them to come home to ME. I am gathering them during my silent times, during my meditation times, my alone times. I read from the Masters and they are teaching me. Now I am aware and I am calling to the light with me. The little light sparks are so clean and true and real. I have left them behind in past ages. Now I am calling to them. I am not going to leave them behind this time. I am more awake than ever before. The ascension of the planet is underway and I am part of it. I am conjoined with the ascending energies. The LIFE of my body is these little electrons of purity. They sparkle. I can see the now. They support my human body as others support other human bodies. They have been serving souls for eons of time, trapped as they have been, in the cells of earth matter when they die. They hold the form of the human body together for the souls that live in them. The cells are alive because of the electrons that are pure divinity living inside of them. They are living, but they have been feeling the death pangs of their cells. The earth matter is called to return to the soil of earth, and the light is called to return Home to the One who lives in endless light and love. The eternal father-mother.

So. Now I understand. The earth material has to return to the planet when the body dies, and the light returns Home. There is a tearing apart, a separation. There is confusion. I was feeling the confusion called it "sickness". I wondered what it was. Now I know. DK has been teaching me in his books. Now I know. Now I am calling to the light in my cells and they are hearing me. They are awakening, quickening, coming to me. They are vitalizing me. i am being energized. I am sprinting in my steppings. I feel more alive than ever. My cells are activating and remembering and responding to my call. They are responding to my calling. They are  “quickening”. Yes, quicken. Stand to alert. They see the light in my calling because I have it now. They hear it. They sense it. They know the sound of their master. It is familiar. It is comforting to hear my call. It is love. It is harmony. It is  friendly. It is peaceful. It is the Oneness. I am representing the Oneness to the lost light particles trapped in my body. Because I now know how it works and how my body functions, I am calling to them, to the light. Not to the form body - the form is made of earth substance - but to the light I am calling. The light is what keeps the earth substance alive. The light divine - electrons, atoms, subatomic light particles - have been holding my body together in a solid form for all these years - and all the other bodies too, including prior to this one - for they are my children, from my mother light. They are part of my spirit and therefore my responsibility. Now I know. They are my elementals, my little angels, they are my own. They are part of me, one with me and they are rejoining me as I call to them, chant to them, send them joy and happiness. Yes. yes, yes, yes! I am sprinting now, physically sprinting around getting things done with powerful energy because the light in my physical cells are gathering together and empowering me, responding, coming alive, joining with me. The power of the universe is waking up inside my body cells. (End)

8/23/22 - A message from Higher Self

“Take your focus off the physical body. Focus on the power within – your ‘I am Presence’. This is the time for you to shift your attention to your ‘I am Presence’ which is the only power you have to sustain your body, mind and feelings. This is for YOU to cultivate your real power within you. Stop measuring your shell, your outer crust, and focus instead on the love and the light within you, which you have been doing over the many years I have been training you to do. As you have written – you are the shell, I am the power behind the shell that motivates and moves you. Believe it MORE! You are the shell, I am the love. You are my vehicle. I am the power that moves the vehicle. I am you and you are ME! We are One power! You have been dividing your attention between your inner and your outer, when there IS NO DIVISION! You are coming home to me now, connecting with me now. You are realizing this truth now. This is where you stop depending on the physical measuring devices and focus on ME! Remember as you go about your love-in-motion tasks, that I Am the one moving through you. WE are conjoined together. Remember ME! Connect with ME! I Am you. You are ME. We are together love in motion. Rely on me. Remember me. Depend on me, not your devices which measure only the outer crust. I am you. You are me. Now, you may do your rhythmic breathing exercise. I Am doing them through you, my beloved. You are my outer aspect on the ground. Remain solid on the ground trusting in ME! I am you on the ground and I Am you in the heart of perfection. You do not need names and labels. You need only to remember ME! The power of all that you are in this moment and in every moment is the power that lives in you and motivates you and inspires you. Remain connected to this power through your movements and motions. You are love in motion. You are all that ever lived, ever, for you are me. Please remember me. Activate me NOW!”


8/22/22 - The earth journey - the making of an immortal (part 5 of 5)
Part 4 yesterday, 8/21/22​, below

Is this a fairy tale? Yes! A lovely fairy tale to give a hint here and a hint there to those who struggle on because it is not an easy transition for an earth body and an earth mind to shed the earth concepts and accept the concepts of the Immortal Ones, the Light Fantastic! But one cannot move one’s body on until it has been accepted. So most people go ahead and die and make the transition without trying to re-train the body cells and the genes inside. But it CAN be done. And it HAS been done! Quite a few people over the history of the world have taken their bodies with them. Jesus is the most famous man who took his body with him. And Elijah did too, of old testament record. And Mohammed who was said to have ascended from a rock. And in more recent times, Annalee Skarin and David Lloyd, plus others who are not registered in the history books but whose happy dramas are recorded in detail in the etheric records to those who can read them.
 
They are the ones who are referred to in the parable about the wheat and the tares. The harvest is the gathering up of those who don’t have to come back in a new body and go another round. And so they are lifted up and out of the wild fields where they grew and sojourned on their way to mastery and now that they have learned that the only Law is the inner law of Selfhood and, proven that it works, they are carried to the house of the Great One to be appreciated, recognized and immortalized by the Family awaiting. The crown will be placed upon the heads of those who made it. The ritual of the ascension is the making of an Immortal, for the personality itself will become immortalized, become a permanent resident in the higher kingdom of Light, whereas all past personalities had to die so that new ones could be born to try again, but who died, too, to be reborn in an endless round of births and deaths and rebirths until now. Now is the lifetime where the higher lesson is being taught. One does not have to die – one may, with proper preparation and training, move on, right inside the body by bringing out that body of light that is inside, hidden – the light of the true self and creative spontaneity that could work miracles if permitted to be let free. The world is against it, there is no doubt about that, and so the lesson is a hard one.
 
But now that you have made it to the realm of the Immortals, where you banquet with the Best, from this place you can look back and you do not see the physical matter which served you once, you only see the little sparkles of light, throbbing, exploding, dimming, expanding that signify souls on their path, radiating the light of self here, hiding it there, in their struggle to overcome their environment of time and space. Each sparklet of light carries a special vibration that is unique from all the others because there are no two selves alike, each one created to fill a special place at the banquet table of the Family when all is done and united as One. Each person is easily identified by that singular vibration that will never ever change, it being the original frequency of the Great One when He broke away from the whole and went forth on His journey. Now he is climbing back home. And so, you and the other Immortals, because you are interested in the light no matter where it is, watch this little sparklet expanding and you are always ready to reach out and touch it with a finger tip to pass the greater spark, to give it a “boost” so to speak in the form of a fresh insight, or a new revelation, or a spark of courage, or vision or simply a shot of energy. Whatever is required, you are ready to give to the one who is still struggling but only when you are asked. For you are learning how to help and when to help, what is permissible and what is not, according to the system of worlds and galaxies, so that you do not disrupt the Whole. And you are most concerned when you see a spark of light suddenly dim. What is happening?

You rush to the side of the one in trouble, but you cannot help until called, else you interfere with the learning process, for the struggling one must come to terms with the struggle and call upon his own resources if only in the form of choosing to ask for help. That is the Law and all obey the Law of self evolution. There are no accidents, only lessons, and tests, and more lessons and more tests. And the Immortals, those who have been there too, are always available to help. They are permitted to help whenever someone asks, just as we on earth are restricted from helping those who do not want our help. They are ready even when they are making their own lessons and living their own circumstances, for they are acutely attuned to Light, and even a tiny little sparklet of light that calls for help will compel them to answer in the twinkling of an eye, for their bodies are quintessential light and light can travel at its own speed.
 
So the greatest challenge of all is to overcome this world, the laws of this world and the intimidations of this world and all the “thou shalt nots” and the “thou shalts” that are laid on the soul from outside. For it is from within that the greater law exists, and so the heart moves outward to express the inner part in perfect freedom, in perfect peace, in perfect love and in harmony with the outer environment so that those around must accept and no longer consider this one a rebel or a crazy, but a unique human being in his own way. This is the challenge, so that if you can do this you do not have to leave the physical world for you will be accepted in this one and made to feel wanted and loved. You will be the Immortal One in a world of transitory matter, to live long after it changes into dust. But no one can teach you how to do this. You have to learn to do it all alone.

There are no lessons recorded anywhere on earth for it is not a way of the world. It is untried territory, an u
untried challenge. It can only be the greatest victory to be able to succeed. And the one who is able to become the inner light expressed outward on earth among men will work miracles all around in a most wonderful sense of accomplishment. It requires experimentation and an allowance for error. Error is OK. Errors will happen but errors are to be embraced and forgiven by yourself for yourself for only you can forgive your error and dissolve it so that you can move on to more freedom and more light – always and forever more light - no matter where you are or in what body you happen to be or what circumstances you may find yourself in. It is possible to spiral up and out through the embrace of forgiveness, humility and the love of freedom. (End of message channeled 9/23/1986)


8/21/22 - The earth journey - the making of an immortal (part 4 of 5)
Part 3 yesterday, 8/20/22​, below

---

You never realized before that what you were doing in these continuing rounds of physical embodiments was building up a storehouse of LIGHT in yourself. INSIDE of yourself. You were slowly, inevitably putting on light. You were picking up light over here in the poverty stricken side, and you were picking up light over there in the rich man’s mansion, and you were picking up light in the life of the druggie and musicians, and you were picking up light in the period of founding the United States of America, where the visions came fast and furious. And now you’re beginning to realize that all of those many experiences were not in vain! You’ve been weaving a mantel around yourself, a mantel of light. Although you don’t see the light as light, you see it as seeing, you are still weaving a fabric of awareness in, through and around your cells, your earth body cells, to lift you. To elevate you in times of depression. You are following a cosmic process of evolution. You are doing it exactly right! Without knowing it!

Now you are becoming conscious of this wonderful process. You are coming into understanding. That is the light shining through, dawning in your mind. You understand! And so you are becoming your body of light. You are bringing it out into the physical world where others can sense it, too. You are bringing the light into the world simply by being you! By being who you want to be, no matter where that happens to be. You no longer live for others, you live for your own heart of light. You live as you are the most comfortable with yourself. You are bringing forth the real you. You are becoming easier to be you, kinder to yourself, loving yourself more and believing in yourself, despite what the world may say about you. You are becoming lighter and lighter and lighter in your heart, and you are becoming LIGHT! You are reaching the summit. Sure, there are still parts that don’t quite make sense, but the goal is in sight. This long, long journey is approaching an end. No one can tell you much any more these days, you know what you know and you are happy with yourself.
 
You’re willing to teach others if they ask, but your knowledge is YOUR knowledge. It’s personal and it can’t be given to another. The others have to find their own personal knowledge. And so your body of light is building, and you are cultivating a greater respect for yourself, a greater appreciation of your life and your methodology IS right – you always knew it – and you are cultivating Love – your kind of love – and it encompasses a lot of things and a lot of people no matter what the world may say against you. You are aware that, with all the movement outside of your body, inside you are not phased the way you used to be. Here within, at the center of yourself, there is no movement at all, but only peace, knowledge, only LIGHT. And here you come to retreat from the world’s confusion, to sip the delicate cocktail in company of the highest and the best: your Self, your own special life force. Your mysterious Center that has been maintaining you all these many lives. Finally it brings you home. It has been calling you all this time, all these centuries. Now you understand  why you’ve always had the urge to do it “your” way. Your way WAS the right way. And the love that washes over you as you realize this fact is as wonderful as if you were being bathed in a therapeutic healing balm. It is washing away all the negatives and all the confusions, and it is stripping away all that is not you but which you have been carrying around for centuries. Washed clean of everything anti-self, the self feels so clean, so right, so GOOD! It is like being immersed in the very Dawn itself, where it all began before going out into the outer world.
 
So now you are pretty much in the know about what is going on with you and you are pretty much at peace with yourself. The world keeps pulling on you and attempting to intimidate but it doesn’t seem to phase you any more. You no longer get angry with it, you don’t really care. It’s not important any more because you know who you are. So what happens now? There’s no more need for embodiments any more, and the need of dying and being reborn is almost at an end. So where do we go from here? Now you begin the last of the teachings, the first of the next level teachings, the graduation lessons. These are the teachings that blow out all reason because they teach you that death is not part of cosmic law. It’s not needed. It’s all erroneous. People don’t have to die to go to the next level of life. Dying is only for those who failed to pass the test. But of course you don’t know that until someone tells you, and so the final lessons are necessary if you want to bring your body with you instead of letting it be buried in a grave somewhere. You CAN go ahead and die if you choose to, because you’re moving into the position of being a master shortly, and you can do anything you want to. But you have to learn this. Someone has to tell you. Feeling isn’t enough. It has to be confirmed by someone who KNOWS. Really knows. Many people have moved on to the heavens of their being by dying, their bodies were buried in the grave just like anyone else when they died. But they just simply never reincarnated again, but they moved on. It can be done that way. That is by far the easier way and nobody is the wiser.
 
But there IS a way to take your body with you when it is time to go. And these are the hidden lessons, the esoteric teachings that have been kept from the people over the centuries so that very few know about their existence or about the sea of Light and Light cities and the people who inhabit them – the higher ones who seldom visit an earth planet any more, but watch and care from a great distance, ready to spring into action to help at any time they are called. But, you might say, “Why leave the earth planet at all? Why not put it all together and stay here, right here on earth as a know-it-all? As a master? Become real wise and real enlightened and learn how to control the elements and nature and yourself and make all sorts of miracles right here on earth? Why do people always have to move on to the heavens of their particular religion?
 
Well, you can if you choose to. People move on out of natural attraction and affinity, that’s all. You are more attracted to those of your own kind right here on earth, and so it is that you are more attracted to move on to be with those who have attained the same level of understanding that you have, when you are invited to do so. Why would a person reject that? The world is a discouraging place to be when those around you are so negative, who don’t want to listen to you when you speak, who don’t like to be reminded of their failings just by seeing your successes. Who even tell you to shut up and stop talking about the beauty of your reality and all that you see. Why stick around in an environment that doesn’t want you when you can go to a place that not only wants you but is encouraging you in every way possible, a place where you are not a strange phenomenon but a natural citizen among others like yourself? Where the inhabitants are encouraged to be even MORE of what they are, instead of less, and where the lessons are of such magnitude that thrill the whole being with joy and beauty, and where higher and still HIGHER learning is always going on and being lived out every day among the people. And where there is no night!

​Can you imagine a culture where there is no darkness, ever? One must learn how to accept eternal light, how to live with a body that never tires, and a mind that never grows old because there is nothing to drag on it to make it heavy and nothing to confuse. Can you imagine a place where there are no problems? Only new horizons that have never been explored because they are inside of you and no one is permitted to explore these regions except yourself? Can you imagine the excitement and the adventure of constantly moving toward the Light with new promise and hints of even higher things? With nobody to stop you or get in your way or fight you at every turn? Can you imagine this? This is the land of the Immortals, one-time human beings who have mastered outer conditions in the physical body. They are always new and innocent, always full of wonder at their state of being, an eternal NOW, and they never stagnate or grow tired of themselves because they are filled to overflowing with newness constantly. (Part 5 tomorrow)


8/20/22 - The earth journey - the making of an immortal (part 3 of 5)
Part 2 yesterday, 8/19/22​, below

---

So as a child you express this love. You express it to everyone you meet and you are a loveable little child. You want to give and give and give and give as much love as you can because there’s so little around. Grownups seem unable to give love, except on occasion. Why do they keep it inside? They have so much!! But they hide it! Why do they hide it? You watch your mother as she talks with her friends. They don’t love each other. They just play games with each other. It is so meaningless. It is dark, what they do. It is all dark, wherever you look in this world, except on occasion. Like those two people over there with their arms around each other, even as they walk. Your parents don’t have this spark. Why? Oh, you wish you could give them the love and have them feel it. You know they feel it from you and you feel it once in a while from them, but – uh oh! Here is a tug coming and you have to go.....
 
And so you grow through the years. The tug is a force making you go to school, a force making you go to work, a force making you go to the school dance when you don’t want to go. A force making you defend yourself against neighborhood bullies, a force here and a force there – outer forces having nothing to do with you. They belong to someone or something else. Forces all around like a swirling monster with many tentacles, knocking you about, pulling you here and pushing you there, forces that get down inside and under your skin and into your heart and mind. Forces without the love, without the light. And now you are a man and the light is practically gone. Who are you? You cannot remember why you came into this world. No one was there to remind you. You ARE someone very special but no one knew that when you arrived. So you had to keep that part of yourself buried, and that’s why you’re looking for it now. The love would have helped had it been there, but it was not there enough of the time. So now you too are like your parents – dark, with very little love to give the world, playing head games with your associates and friends, looking for your other half in the form of a woman. And each woman gives you a little bit of love so that you feel good for a time, but it somehow doesn’t last, and so you move on. Looking. Always looking. But it isn’t really a woman you are looking for. It is something more. You are looking for something you can’t put your finger on, so you renew your search. You have a feeling that there is something more. What are you missing?
 
And so it goes, the search for yourself. You will continually search until you find YOU. And if you have not found it at the end of this life, you will spend some time again in the astral world, an enjoyable resting place, and then come back again as a babe, to continue your search. And unless there is that special someone to receive you in the physical world, to teach you that you are indeed  SPECIAL, and love you truly for who you are, not what you do, unless someone tells you to hang on to LOVE with all your heart, with all your courage and with everything you own and have at your disposal – then you will not hang on. And you will come back again and again and again, each round of physical embodiment forcing you to wake up against all odds so that you become a little wiser at the end of your life. So that you see the world through easier eyes as you become familiar with the terrain and you grow to become an “old” soul on this planet of systems and you recognize the “new” souls coming in. You want to teach them about the world. You want to guide them. You want to tell them the pitfalls and where to watch their step and where to take advantage of the natural terrain. But they don’t listen. They have their heads in the clouds and they can’t understand what you are saying. You’re too encrusted with the ways of THIS world, they say, and they laugh and go on their way merrily skipping through the sunshine. They don’t fit, you think. But they do have love. Yes, they do have love. Maybe their love will save them. You doubt it, though. And so the little children remind you of what you once knew for yourself as you grow tired from the beatings and you relax your grip on things and grow old and die once again.
 
And so you watch the civilizations come and go, and you’ve partaken of so many different lifetimes, so many different cultures. Some lives were poverty stricken, some encrusted with gold and jewels and silver and royal crowns. Others were mediocre and nondescript, while others were heroic and full of tingling memories, while yet others were cowardly in which you failed to live up to even your worldly standards, let alone the inner spiritual standards that you were unknowingly struggling to reach. But each life gave you something to carry away into the next life, something to make you wiser and better able to juggle the many complications of Selfhood, which is why you were doing all this, what you were seeking - the light at the end of the tunnel. And finally you approach the embodiment, maybe not THE final embodiment but a significant embodiment, one in which you begin to put the whole thing together. One in which you begin to see the beauty of life, not just a series of disjointed hurts and pains. This is a sign that you are in the final stages of physical life. (Part 4 tomorrow)


8/19/22 - The earth journey - the making of an immortal (part 2)
Part 1 yesterday, 8/18/22​, below

---

​Later, as you get older and older in physical years, your struggle becomes less and less because the world loosens its grip on you. You’re no longer struggling to earn a living so you can relax somewhat and enjoy what you are. So you AREN’T all that you would like to be, but so what? At least you’re here now and you can enjoy the scenery for what it is. And eventually the physical body dies. You go to sleep and you wake up in new surroundings, with friends and family, not much different from earthly life, but you find freedom and rest and more enlarged capacities because your body is not made of earthly matter but of finer matter. Compacted energy that is sort of fluid and liquid as you move. It takes a while to get used to it, but it is familiar and so you adapt well. You do not have to be a baby here, you wake up in this world as a full adult or as you were in the earth body. And there are homes and schools and stores and hospitals and meadows and mountains just like on earth. And there is love. And you continue with your search for yourself here, too. And teachers counsel with you from time to time, just as they counseled with you here on earth. But you still are traveling the path alone.
 
But there is one aspect of this life that is different from the earth existence. You have a much more lucid mind. There are not such heavy forces that pull and tug on you and so you can see better where you have been and where you are going. You can follow the line of progress in an easy way and you can see where you veered off the straight path and followed a crooked one to become lost. And you can see the light that is within you better, and you know that it is this light that you must follow when you go back, as you know that you will have to go back again because the task is to find yourself in the world of matter. All that you gain in theory, you have to put to the test in the physical body, no matter what kind of life you happen to be leading at the moment. That is your ultimate destiny – to live what you are on the inside out in physical form so that you make a dent on the world. While you are here in this lighter world, you can see better what you should do in the physical world. This life in the astral world becomes a wonderful dream. You have friends and associates and family here, and you do all the things that you have always wanted to do. You are far more able to do it here than in the physical because the matter is less concrete. Not so much is against you. But you are collecting knowledge here for when you have to return to the hard world again. You are collecting understanding and determination and know-how and courage, and now comes the day when you have to go but THIS time you are determined to get it right and remember all the things that you learned during this breather interval, so you do not go wrong.
 
So you are born as a babe once more. You picked out the parents yourself because you had such a lucid mind on the astral that you could see the coming together of the man and the woman and the explosion of light that happened between them which attracted you and you slid down the channel of light and anchored yourself within the womb. For a split moment in time there was an opening from that world to this. If it was the man’s bliss and happiness that attracted you, through his orgasm, then you are much like the man. If it was the woman’s bliss and joy that attracted you, then you are much like the woman. If it was the joint explosion of both man and woman, that attracted you, then you are like both of them. But it was the Light that drew you as it is always the light that draws two people together. It is always the LIGHT! It is so in the physical world and it is so in the astral world and it is so in the high etheric worlds called “heaven”. Whenever there is a greater explosion of light, there is the opening from one world to the next.
 
So now you are anchored in the physical world. You have cast your life line out and it has hung up on a rock of solid substance. You will continue to live in the astral world until the time comes that you are reeled into the physical. Nine months will pass, earth months, and suddenly the jerk comes. Down you fall through the tunnel of time and lower vibrations, heavier vibrations, knowing where you are heading, and lo! You are a new-born babe once more. And the heavy consistency of the body is constricting, and you have to work hard to make it do what you want it to do. And dammit! This body doesn’t work any better than the last one. You can see your parents minds and you can see through all the people in the room, as though they were invisible. You can see their thoughts and their motives and they are not so nice. But there’s a nice one! Oh, my! There’s a REAL nice one! Such loving thoughts are coming from that lady. You wish she would pick you up and hold you. Oh! She is going to hold you! She IS holding you. Oh! She is your mother! How beautiful. You will have love from your mother. But she takes you home and she doesn’t retain that sparkle of love all the time. She goes out and messes with things that rattle and clank and causes wild fluctuating moods in her and in your environment. Thank God, the moods don’t often come in here where you are somewhat sheltered. You are allowed to remain at peace, but the one who is supposed to be giving you love and nurturing good feelings isn’t here much of the time. Oh, it is so empty without that spark! You wish she would come more often.
 
And so the months pass into years and very little of the spark is given to you. You are growing up in a world where love is practically non-existent. But you know it is there. It just isn’t expressed. You know that that’s why you’re here, you saw that on the astral world, you’re here to be more determined in expressing it. In not letting yourself be inhibited by your external surroundings. Your job is to be STRONGER than the forces around you that would hold you back from expressing yourself. You know that the self you are looking for is not outside somewhere. You could see that. It is hidden within, but sometimes you have to keep on moving on physically to break out from under a too-heavy influence so you can breathe again. But you also know that sometime, somewhere, you are going to have to stop running and blossom where you are planted, roots and all, with love. (part 3 tomorrow)


8/18/22 - The earth journey - the making of an immortal​

---

Prelude: The following will be presented in five parts. It addresses reincarnation and the cycle of lives we have all been through, as we come to the close of the old and already on our way to the new era which we ourselves are unfolding. This came to me September 1986, a long time ago. It was channeled as I wrote it out long-hand. There were no computers then. I am browsing through my old journals, seeking out the teachings that have been given to me over the years, those special times when my mind would open to the light beyond. This one is very meaningful to me, and it may be for you too. I hope you enjoy it.  It's a lengthy one so I've broken it into 5 parts, 4 more to come over the next 4 days. 

THE EARTH JOURNEY, PART 1

You are a moving mist of awareness, like a great cloud – at first dark and grey but soon to become scintillating light! Clear and lucid! You are not attached to a body, you are attached to a great shining sea of Light! But you have been assigned to a body of matter and the body is clumsy and dense and you have a hard time saying what you really mean. Your tongue doesn’t work right. Your hands don’t move the way you think they should. Your steps are heavy and clunky, not as airy or as free as you think they should be. And you KNOW so much more than you can express, that you are quite dissatisfied with yourself. And so you begin your search. How do you refine your body? Your ways of expressing?
 
What you know you are is locked away deep in your secret heart and you feel that you are not supposed to talk about yourself or about what you REALLY know or feel. But that is not true. You simply have not prepared your body to ACCEPT what you really are. A certain period of refinement is necessary. What you know deep down inside is really and truly what you ARE. What you are, you are challenged to live in the physical world, in your neighborhood, in your class at school or at your work. Else there is a discrepancy. This discrepancy makes you feel bad. There is a gap between the you that you REALLY are, and the you that is showing to all the world and on display. You have not fulfilled your role, your mission, until you “come out” onto the stage where everyone may see you for what you are – truly are – inside. This separation makes you struggle on and search for ways to bring the two selves together. You search for something vague at first, like a good feeling about your job, or a good feeling about your neighborhood, or a good feeling about your wife [or husband]. But you don’t really know what you’re searching for. Your good feelings are only hints that you are somewhat traveling in the right direction anyway, even though you don’t know exactly what you’re looking for. Your good feelings and your bad feelings are your indicators and your warning lights.
 
The big problem is the body. It is made of inert matter. True, there are particles of light and awareness buried in the inert matter inside the cells that allow it to be alive, but you have to find these little particles of light and connect with them. You have to learn how to make yourself one with the body and you do this through the Light that is INSIDE of the body, the resources of the body. Until you do this, you will remain unhappy with yourself. Until you can express yourself, you will remain frustrated. But how? There is no teaching that explains exactly how to do it. You know how it should be. You think. You try things out, the way you remember. Somehow. The religions all try to tell you how, but they don’t really succeed. In fact most of them succeed in only turning you off. The philosophies all try to tell you, but they fail too. There are hints in the books and the esoteric schools of the world, and friends and teachers sometimes tell you something valuable that helps, but by and large the struggle of finding your Self is your own personal struggle and it takes your own peculiar path through your own dark forest. No one else is on this path with you. You have to do all the work yourself, to find it. Sometimes you flail around and try to blame somebody, but nobody takes the blame and you’re stuck with it all alone. No one else can REALLY help, other than, at most, permit you to experiment. That’s the greatest help you will ever get from the outside world. But that’s not easy to find either. Most people close to you tend to discourage you, or get in the way. They will even be cruel about it by telling you that you are wrong, that you’re on the wrong track. Sometimes they even find ways to physically imprison you. But you know you are not wrong, way down deep inside. How can you be wrong? Your feelings tell you you are right. Others may persuade you away from your goal for a time, but not for long. Soon you are off and running again, looking for yourself through the impulses of that particular radar that only you can hear. The struggle is ongoing.
 
You know so much inside. You have memories of other places, and the way things should be. You have pictures of what noble people are like and kindness and goodness are a part of that. A natural innocence is innate in your deeper mind. But somehow those things are not here in the world. Where are they? You know they CAN be. You know you can be more, far more than what you are. You have dreams of what you can be. You have dreams of what you can do. You have dreams of people that are your REAL family. Sometimes you sense that they are around you but you can’t see them. It is all so mysterious! So elusive. What is this something that keeps prodding you on? What are you looking for? (part 2 tomorrow)
 

​8/15/22 - The importance of the etheric body - how to locate it

---

​During meditation one day I was focusing on the threefold flame in my heart as taught by the Masters. I imagined the feminine pink coming out of the right base of spine and swirling counter clockwise around the central spinal column. I imagined the masculine blue coming out of the left base of spine and swirling clockwise around the central spinal column. (In my original vision they paused as they crossed each other before continuing on.) And in the middle I imagined the golden flame rising up straight and tall in the center between the two. In the meditation I was led to see that the center is the balance between the male and female energies in our bodies. I had seen this long ago in vision form during a trance-like meditation but didn't understand it then. Now I was shown that the central golden flame is ME! I am the consciousness between the feminine and masculine flames. I am the eye eye of the needle, so difficult to thread the truth through the eye of the needle! I was shown this profound truth. I am the only one who can bring balance to my distortions and confusions. I am the only one to bring balance. I am to balance the left and right tendencies in me. It's my responsibility to maintain the neutral point. It's my job to not allow my attention to be pulled hither and yon, first into a female perspective, then into a male perspective. I am to remain in control of my own balance. 
 
Since I have been working to understand "the four lower bodies",  I went to work on that imagery. I began decreeing light into my body cells on all the four levels - physical, etheric, emotional and mental. I started with the physical. I focused on one cell in my left big toe. I brought my focus to a point, a single point, thinking "cell". Then I imagined a layer over that one cell, a transparent layer thinking "etheric" layer. Then I imagined another transparent layer or bubble over that one, thinking "emotional" layer. Then another transparent bubble over that one, thinking "mental" layer. So there were now three layers or transparent bubbles layered over the physical cell in my left big toe.  The dot in the center was the physical cell in my big toe. The etheric layer was the first transparent bubble over it; the emotional layer was the second transparent bubble over it; and the mental layer was the third transparent bubble over it.  

Next I did the same thing with a cell in my hip, first focusing on an imaginary cell in my right hip. Then a transparent layer over it, then another larger bubble over it, then a still larger bubble of it, representing the etheric body, the emotional body and the mental body. These are the "four lower bodies" consistently spoken of by the Masters as being corrupt. The three higher bodies are pure divine light bodies, not corrupt. These four "lower" bodies have become contaminated through many lifetimes of trial and error. We have accumulated a lot of false beliefs and we need to purify them.

Next, I did the same thing with a heart cell, first focusing on an imaginary cell in my heart muscle and building the three transparent bubbles around that cell. Then I did the same thing with a brain cell, focusing on an imaginary cell in the pituitary gland, and building the three transparent bubbles around that one. Then I did the same thing with a muscle cell in my lower back, and a muscle cell in my upper back, building around each the three transparent bubbles around each cell. I did this while decreeing my 49 decrees - a lengthy 30 minute mantra which I memorized many years ago. A smooth melodious feeling of warmth started spreading within me.

Next I imaged the four lower bodies each separate but united by organizing them in layer upon layer upon layer. On the secondary level, the transparent etheric body was built. Around that, the transparent emotional body was built. Around that the transparent mental body was built. Each body looking like me. This is difficult to imagine, but it develops through practice. It is WORK!  Mental work to build the inner bodies so they look like you in imagination. The whole body then "rights" itself. It organizes itself. It becomes unified. By expanding all the transparent cells in my three inner bodies, I am bringing my confusion more and more under my conscious control. That is the purpose for doing it. It is a mental discipline practice of taking control of heretofore unknown forces that feed into the outer personality and one's daily life situations. You would be surprised how effective it is.

I started out imagining my physical body looking the way it does in the mirror. Then I imagined the etheric cells in my toe, my hip, my heart, back, etc., which were the first layer of transparent bubbles over my physical cells, expanding to all the other cells on that plane. I imagined what they would look like as they spread and became connected to form my etheric body. The etheric plane operates on a higher dimension than the physical plane. It is not seen with physical eyesight but certain individuals with inner sight, such as clairvoyants, can see it with the third eye, if it is open. The etheric body is individual to the physical body. It feeds into the physical body. It acts as an aura around the physical body. It is the first layer of the aura and the densest layer that surrounds the physical body. It can be seen as a grayish, bluish glow in a twilight sense, by half dimming the eyelids, or outdoors at dusk looking at trees.

There is eternal light in the etheric plane - there would have to be to be a living entity - but there are also warped and distorted energies in the form of traumatic memories and other wrong or distorted beliefs that are also contained in the etheric body. Everything in the etheric body feeds into the physical body, including toxic energies, from ancestral diseases to anything - you name it - and these feed into the physical body. Our physical body is the final expression of what is held in the etheric body. Sorry to have to say this, but that's the reason why we need to learn about the etheric body, and start to learn some purification techniques. This is the source of unconscious or subconscious inherited beliefs and tendencies. It can be done. There is a science to purifying the etheric body. Esoteric and occult techniques are emerging from hidden realms to teach the modern seeker. I am speaking of one technique here.

I imagined my etheric body looking filmy and gauzy, transparent or translucent. It looks like my physical body but I can tweak it a little with my imagination and make it prettier or more refined. It's called the etheric double by the metaphysical community. Most people have not been told about it. After death a person's etheric double can be seen by sensitives or clairvoyants for a little while, as it slowly releases the life of consciousness of the body. It then rises upward to higher ground, just as the physical body slowly disintegrates as it slowly releases the life of consciousness from the physical body.  

Next I did the same thing with the emotional body. I imagined the transparent layers of the emotional body wrapped around the etheric bubbles, which were wrapped around the solid physical cells. I saw this third layer of transparent emotional body as bubbles around the cells in my toe, hip, heart, back, etc. I imagined them expanding to to connect with all the other emotional body cells on the emotional plane. I imagined what they would look like when they all completely aligned themselves on the emotional plane. Would they look like me? I wanted to organize them to look like me. In most people the aura is a random mixture of all sorts of things - fantasies, beliefs, wishes, ideals, you name it. The aura is a mish-mosh of energies until the person's soul evolves to the level of automatically organizing it without needing to practice. This practice is a training in organizing through conscious imagination. Needless to say, everyone is on their own soul evolution and we're all different.

So I continued humming and imagining my emotional body into an organized reflection of me. The emotional plane is the next highest dimension above the etheric plane. It's also known as the astral body confined to the astral plane. The emotional body is the feeling body. It has the capability of feeling emotion, and holds onto emotions that we can't or won't express. This is true the world over. Because the emotional plane is on a higher frequency range than the physical body plane, and higher than the etheric body, it feeds or falls downward by gravity into the etheric body. The etheric body collects unexpressed emotions that are not expressed (it's better to express them on the spot), and also it collects thoughts and impressions from the mental plane which is even higher in frequency. I have been learning from the Master DK about this process. The etheric body on the etheric plane is a collector of unexpressed thoughts, ideas, emotions and what have you, that he or she does not know how to express yet. The etheric body collects them because they fall, under the pull of gravity, like rain into rain barrels to be used later when the ego is ready to express them, or try to.
 
Lastly, the mental layers. I imagined the mental plane bubbles wrapped around the emotional plane bubbles which were wrapped around the etheric plane bubbles, which were wrapped around the solid physical cells. The mental body is the highest DISTORTED plane that needs purifying. I saw this fourth layer of bubbles take form in my imagination, again, within my left toe, hip, heart, lower back, upper back, and then expand to all the other cells in my body. This is how I imagined my "four lower bodies". I created them, each one, from scratch - toe, hip, heart, lower back, upper back, as bubbles around the physical, and then they spread like wild fire to every cell on that plane. Etheric plane to build my etheric body. Emotional plane to build my emotional body. Mental plane to build my mental body. I imagined what they would look like as Me! Each plane operates on a higher dimension because the electrons on each dimension spin faster around the center of the atom.

The mental plane electrons swirls at a higher frequency rate than the emotional plane electrons. The lower mental plane orients to physicality, and the upper mental plane orients to more  spiritual concepts. Our consciousness evolves through experiences. It is ever rising to higher levels, with some back-and-fill moments  to be expected, all within the natural law of "where a person directs his focus of attention, there goes his energy." It is all quite natural.  

Again, ideas that are mulled over, stewed over, considered and then abandoned, are never lost. They remain until released, thrown away. Until they are released and thrown away they fall down by gravity to lower, slower orbits called density. There they are picked up as fall-out or cosmic "ash" and collected by the etheric body. The etheric body is the mother collector of all forces and energies that float around unused. The etheric body on the etheric plane is a collector of unexpressed thoughts, ideas, emotions, ideals, fantasies, unfinished business of the soul, evolving in understanding. Consciousness is the LIFE of the body. Attention is the directing force. The etheric body collects these unexpressed emotions, thoughts, and ideas like drops of rain collects in rain barrels, to be used when the person is ready to work with them. 

During my meditation, an image appeared to me of the PROTON in the center of the atom. The electrons swirling around the center appeared as planets orbiting around a sun. The electrons are magnetic, like the mother, and the proton is positively charged like the sun or the father. Then I was shown the NEUTRON, and I saw that it had no charge at all. It was zero-point energy - science calls it the God particle. I call it the love energy, Divine love specifically. I was then given the word "neutrino". I couldn’t wait to come downstairs to google neutron and neutrino. The definitions provided did not lead me to what I feel in my heart. The neutron is the love particle. It's there to bring divinity, balance, purity and harmony into mankind and his life. Exploding the neutron with neutron generators is the worst thing we can do. Mankind has yet to learn to treat the neutron, the atom, and the science of the atom with sacredness. I heard on a youtube one day that when a saint meditates he glows because he is giving off neutrons. 


8/14/22 - The Dream that was a revelation
 
In my dream I am with a woman and a child. The woman is about to change the child’s clothing and she has the child, about 15 months, hanging off the side of the bed head down. I go to the child and begin telling her a story. I feel as if I need to give her a story so I begin to tell about the mountains and the grass and the stones and the water, about how they are precious and sacred, and I weave a story about them and I am telling her about how they are so sacred and we go into a state of worship. Not that we worship the stones and mountains, but that we enter into the act of worshipping. It is an attitude of praise and beauty and appreciation. That is what worshipping means. It is not worshipping a thing or an object. It is a state of wonder and appreciation. I wake up realizing that being in the sacred mind is being worshipful, thankful, enjoying, appreciating, uplifting, and just feeling wonderful about everything. This is the act of worshipping. We do not select one object to worship, or one person. It is the inner mindset of sacred wonder within ourselves. We are uplifting ourselves to the highest that we can see, do, feel, think or enjoy. It is a living prayer and a living experience. It is an upliftment of all that we are. As I wake up I am still telling this story to the child, but I am really telling this story to myself.

Now I must begin my day appreciating and calling to my Presence, my holy self and the divine in me. But then the mundane world comes crashing in. Doug comes into the room in a state of anxiety, handing me the phone and asking me to cover for him while he is on the other line with some important people. I wonder, how do I continue to worship and appreciate and stay in this sacred space while I am doing and covering the mundane parts of my life? And then I get an instruction.

"It is '50%'.  Go 50% into the mundane while remaining 50% in the world of the sacred. It is a weaving of the old with the new. 50% old and 50% new. Remain in the balanced state of appreciation while you are doing the mundane. A familiar message flashes back to me: 'Do not let the light go out is the message from the sun. Do not let the light go out but send it home again.' Staying in the balanced middle between the mundane and sacredness brings them together and creates a new reality. It sprinkles the old with the new. Stay aware. Appreciate the old. Aliveness will enter into the old. Awareness will come more quickly. Upliftment of the old will take place. Stay aware. Stay alert. Stay in the center. Don’t be pulled one way or the other. Don’t drop everything to go meditate. Likewise, don’t be pulled into the downward spiral of the old. Give 50% attention to the mundane, retain 50% for the sacred, for you have a role to play. Allow your sacred appreciation, wonder, love and respect to stay within your consciousness. Call sacredness into your consciousness and you weave the light into the dark."
 
Last night I accessed a website which shows the underground tunnels and caverns where the dark side of the shadow government does dark things in laboratories. But these underground tunnels access inner earth and 5D inner earth beings are aware of them. They live in the 5th dimension of love, yet they are coming up to work with the dark side of our world. There is a weaving between the Agarthans of light and the dark of our planet. There is weaving of light and dark in the politics. There is weaving of light and dark in the military. There is weaving of dark and light in the banking system and in the homes of the people. There is a growing awareness of light, of healing, of unifying. The light and the dark are working it out where they used to shoot guns at each other. It is a working out now like adults. It is more conscious. It is more of a recognition, and of negotiation. It is happening.

So instead of struggling to stay focused on my task and then being annoyed when I am interrupted, I am now expanding my consciousness to weave my space, my consciousness, my intelligence, into the tasks of the mundane world. My consciousness and the other consciousness is working it out. My intelligence and the other intelligence is finding new ways to get along. I am understanding better by smudging the line of separation between me and my sacredness and the old mundane tasks. I am re-creating what is real for myself. I am dissolving separation and creating oneness for myself. Is this what ascension is?

Several hours later I notice that my mind is going blank more often. It occurs to me that this is the middle point, the balance point, the neutral point. The precise balance point, and that when I reach this precise balance between the left and right, between dark and light, between disappointment and joy (the separation) there is no movement here. No motion. It is like a window to the sky. It is an access point to wholeness. I‘m not sure how to access something if I want it, but I guess it’s a matter of growing into it, like roots grow into soil. I must become accustomed to not using my mind to force it. Rather, to widen my perspective and adjust to a wider perspective. More open, more neutral.

Zorra said last night that our real mind is in our heart. That our heart is where we consider, think and create a'new. What lies between our ears is a storage vault of information we picked up from the past and stored there. In the heart there is far, far more knowledge than is in the mind. Infinite knowledge is available but knowledge is not stored there. All knowledge is accessible thru the heart but it is not stored in the heart. The heart is an open portal to everything. It is an open library, silent, peaceful, serene and accessible to all knowledge. It is up to me to use the heart with more facility. 


8/8/22 - Conflicting energies in the atmosphere

Early this morning, Monday, I went to the doctor's for an annual checkup to renew prescriptions. As I drove home I became unusually sleepy so I lay down and slept for two hours. Last Friday the same thing happened. I went to the chiropractor and while driving home I began to yawn. I was so sleepy that I lay on the sofa and slept for over an hour, totally zonked out. And yet, each time I left the house I was in high alert energy and felt unusually good. Not just average good, but excited good since I'm doing energy exercises every day which boosts my vitality level. So I especially made sure I was mentally, emotionally and physically prepared to go out and face the busy world outside my doors. My husband and I lead calm and peaceful lives out in the country. 

So today, I started questioning my spiritual overseers. Like, seriously? What in the world is wrong with me? I start out in high energy early in the morning and then get zapped with sleepiness right away? So I asked and then took time out to LISTEN. I was told to take a shower when I get home from being  out and away from my comfort zone. The energies in the atmosphere, particularly at this time, are extremely conflicting. They are angry, confused, and fighting the light that is being beamed onto Earth big time. People are not awake enough to realize what is actually happening to the Earth and the atmosphere they live in. Since I've been actively calling on the light for years, meditate and study the Masters wisdoms, I'm aware that the earth is in an ascension process.  It is moving into higher dimensions and higher frequencies, thus the darker energies - i.e.,  selfishness, greediness, anger energies and more, are being riled up out of their comfort zone. That means IN US, we humans. We are feeling it big time. Our bodies, minds and feelings are reacting with unpleasant experiences, situations, emotions and tendencies that are not right for us. We tend to get angry. The atmosphere itself is filled with this chaos. These last two journeys out in public made me realize how acutely sensitive I have become. I want to share this insight. Be aware. I'm going to start talking about what you can do at home to protect and purify yourself. 

The Light forces (galactic, cosmic and celestial) are helping us by softening the extreme effects of the conflict as much as possible, but they can't do it all because we the humans have the dark embedded in us. We are the problem. We have to wake up to this fact. We have accumulated a lot of "not-light" energies inside of us, unwittingly. We didn't know, but we're now facing the truth of it. We are being forced to recognize what has been happening. We, the humans, are the ones who have been led astray simply by being born here. On a soul level, we knew it before we came but we had the veil pulled over our eyes once here. I've been posting the near-death experiences of other people in vidio form (NDEs they're called). Check them out. There are many, many people having NDE's. This helps to give us insight as to who we REALLY are. It will help to understand it better. There is a happy ending - a very happy ending indeed - but there is a bitter truth to swallow in the process. Even though I've been studying with the Masters for years, I did not realize the depth of it. It hits home in a very personal way. The realization process is stunning. And exciting!  There are revelations that come along with it. For example, last Thursday I finally accepted that the twinkling star that moves in the western sky in the early morning hours on occasion, is not a star. I kept dismissing it as my imagination. I've accepted it now because of other related things that happened.

Back to what can we do to help ourselves? There are thousands of techniques being taught and I will give one here, below, and post more as we go along. It's up to each of us to do our own personal body work to feel better. Self-help work is higher-consciousness work and it has to be done by each person alone. Each body is different. We have different past lives that we carry around with us. The physical body is not the only body we have. We have an etheric body which is closest to the physical. And then we have an emotional body where we store unexpressed emotions. And we have a mental body where we store unfinished thoughts and fragments of ideas that we're not done yet with. The emotional body is on a dimensional plane of its own, and the mental body is on another plane separate from the emotions. Our fragmented, unfinished thoughts mix and mingle with those of other people on the mental plane, and our unexpressed emotions mix and mingle with those of other people on the emotional plane (called astral plane).

Our physical body is the physical receiver that carries around these unexpressed, unfulfilled energies that we've created. We're not finished with them yet. They become burdens. We carry them around on invisible levels. We are not aware. They are what we've been calling the dark side, but they're not dark. They're simply unfinished and create wrong conclusions. And often they create explosions of anger or other hurtful acts, releasing anger and chaos into the atmosphere. These energies that are unfinished energies that we humans carry around with us need to be purged. They are the "dark side". When a person calls in the light or settles down in meditation peacefully, the light comes in naturally and stirs these energies up that we've been holding onto in a stagnant state. The light stirs them up and either melts them like a fire, or pushes them a little closer to the surface so next day you get a "hit" of them. The light is purity. It is conscious. It is life. It is OUR life. Our life force. And so it's going to start melting and stirring up that which is unexpressed and unfinished inside us. It's coming up to be purged. It will expose or melt the untruths we've been carrying. And it will finish the unfinished thoughts that are embedded in us. One way or another the light is going to win. It will purify us. So these techniques for purification will come in handy. Here is one I suggest doing every morning. The Infinity Breath. 

THE INFINITY BREATH

Rather than me trying to describe it, click HERE to watch the 6 minute youtube. While I do other breathing exercises, this one was new to me. Archangel Michael advises doing it every day. I tried it and it DOES feel good. I've been doing it for a week now, and not just in the morning. Between bouts of activity I lie down and do this for 15 minutes. It's amazing how peaceful I feel. I don't want to get up, but I am disciplined and do get up, and then I feel ready to go again.

Working with purification techniques, one needs to do them along with an active life. Being up and physical active is part of the purification process. A stationary lifestyle is not going to purify, but just collect more stagnation energies. It's a two-fold process to purify ones body. Be active to stir up the energies and interact with people and things - even to the point of exhaustion - and then lie down (or sit) and do a purification technique. Lying down is better because your whole body settles down into its comfort zone along with the NEW energies which were stirred into action and breathed in during the physically active stage. A purification technique is wonderfully peaceful. Remain conscious while doing it. No TV, phone, radio, music, conversation, etc. with another person. Only quiet and concentrating on the technique. If you go to sleep naturally, then your body wanted it. It is good. I do it on the sofa, bed or massage table.  


8/6/22 - The Antahkarana, a Revelation 

A revelation 11 years ago (6/2/11), copied from the archives. I've been working with the seven tones and seven colors lately with more substance and solidarity. This is a glimpse into background training that is OK to share with the public now. The time is ripe for this information to come forth. The Antahkarana is a Hindu word. 'Antah' means inside and 'karana' means that which functions. It pertains to the mind and emotions. 

"Last night I couldn’t sleep. My mind was so alive and spritzing. I went into the meditation room and chanted for a while, then on the table for a while, then into the studio room for awhile, still no sleep. Then I remembered: it’s the new moon tonight and I had planned to do a ceremony. I had typed up a little something to follow, so I got out the paper from the files for New Moon Ceremony, and sat on the patio. I began dreaming and chanting my hopes and wishes into a glass of water which I subsequently poured into the earth outside the patio. During this time I saw many visions. I want to remember what I saw because they were WOW! revelations.

"I saw that all of the rays of colors have to come down and reach the kundalini at the base of the spine in order to be complete down here in physical earth. [the Antahkarana is known as the rainbow bridge] The hard part is getting the vibrations of the colors to lower in density, for each color is vibrating at a different frequency and it’s a light. So each color or each quality needs to be brought down one by one to connect with kundalini - the mother light at the base of the spine. I saw many many people bringing down these colored rays to connect and unite with the bright light at the base of the spine in what is termed “orgasm”. The orgasm is the connecting link. Then - WOW!! - God is walking on earth! For each human being is an aspect of God trying to reach earth from its high place, and it’s very difficult because earth is vibrating at such a low dense level.

"This is a major project to bring down the light to earth, but when it does, the orgasm happens. God walks the earth when orgasm happens, and how long the orgasm lasts is how long God-Goddess gets to walk in flesh. Can you hold it in the body? Can you prolong the rapture? You can only do so by expanding your mind and allowing the rapture to expand upward into the rest of the body above the pelvic zone. Don’t keep it down there but raise it up. Tantra masters try to teach this. As you work at this you will prolong the rapture of orgasm. The goal is to expand it so all the cells are bathed in this essence of divinity. The nectar of the Gods. I see it simply as an explosion of light that doesn’t die. It continues to shine and radiate.

"Then I saw the Master Djwal Khul. The pain that I see in his eyes are transformed now into deep humility, intelligence, adoration - and gratitude is the highest vibration of all. [He is showing me qualities of the second ray, the gold ray, his ray.] It is the most exquisite, the most beautiful of all colors and textures and vibrations in all of God’s many vibrations. I see many people coming together and meeting in this 'oneness' plane of God consciousness. They are making love by allowing love to expand between them. I do not know how this is accomplished, whether it is through sexual penetration or simply by tantric process. I see the light of God coming to human beings in a very real or surreal way, and I am reminded not to forget the love. It is all about love. Love IS the body of God. God is Love. Learn to use the higher road in choosing your words. Put sacred vibration into your words. Love of freedom is freedom to love. When love is coming through someone, God is coming through. The person is just the portal. God is coming through. God is love. That’s why love is the highest energy we can conceive as intelligent, thinking human beings. There is nothing higher. We are home when we are in love. It is our origin, and our source. Where we came from.

"I am seeing a race of men and women who are graceful and walk with dignity and nobility AND they are human too. Can you imagine this? God walking around as a human? It’s happening right now and our lifestyle is allowing that because we are encouraging sexual exploration, which is the avenue for the divine to enter into the human body. We are playing with the essence of God Creator!"


8/5/22 - Tantra training is non-physical 

In studying with the Masters, I have learned that everything in this world we live in is energy. Tantra is a teaching and a practice in the non-physical world of energy. This may be difficult to accept but when we can appreciate that everything is energy including the cellular structure of our bodies, we can start to feel things we never felt before! We become more open to feeling the sensations, the fantastic sensations that are possible when we actually MOVE the energies that heretofore have been frozen locked in place. When these energies move, we FEEL it. It's sensual.

Tantra is non-physical. Actually, nothing in our world is solidly physical. We just think it is. Everything is energy moving at different rates of vibration. It gets mystical only because we haven't been taught this. Even the rocks and mountains are slow-moving electrons that move so slowly we think they are solid. Shapes and forms are held in place by conscious intelligence beings on a far superior and vaster plane than we. Tantra is training in (first) accepting that fact and (secondly) appreciating it and enjoying the responses we get from our own bodies, and from other people, animals, plants and so on out into the exterior world around us. Because everything is connected to this web of consciousness. Everything is a PART of this web of consciouosness. Everything is composed of conscious intelligence. The universe is a living organism of different grades of frequencies, meaning moving subatomic particles of living light. 

When our brains "get it" - get this idea, this amazing concept - then our brain starts to understand. When our brain starts to understand, then the body starts to understand, and then the nerves and muscles in our bodies start to understand and they respond. They respond with a Hallelujah! And a shout and a celebration! We feel this response as sensual. It's a fantastic response. The body cells are excited. The feeling is excitement. A turn-on. Energy moves in our cells, and the nerves and muscles and brains follow, as we start to blossom like a flower. We become more receptive to, and click in with, the energies around us, coming from everywhere. 

When we start opening to this energy within our OWN bodies, other people start opening to OUR energy, as if sensing our energy. I noticed it with the deer in our back pasture. They used to run away at the first sign of me, now they don't run so often. They're accepting my presence better. But the first step in this training is accept this as a truth and not reject it as stupid. It is the a connection to the science of physics. We are capable of expanding our brains by appreciating this as a fact. Then we will build on it because truth builds on truth. We become more open-minded. It takes a while, but this is the practice of Tantra. It is not stupid to believe in it. By understanding that our physical  body cells are conscious and also intelligent, they (the cells) start to respond intelligently, and open to us. The cells speaks: Hark! Listen! Did he/she just send us a signal? Then we start to meld together, our consciousness with the consciousness of our body's cellular structure. It is not so amazing because the same intelligence pervades the universe. Solid forms are made solid by cutting off that idea and becoming separate from everything else. 

We live in a physical reality (seemingly physical) but which is actually a locked-down state where energy is moving at the lowest possible rate and still be alive. A low frequency they call it. We can raise our frequency (individual tone) by considering this as a possibility and noticing the sensual feelings in response. From being locked and frozen in place, we would feeling an excitement of an increase of some type of sensual feeling. That's the practice of Tantra. It is not a focus on sex. Far from it. It is moving frozen, stagnant energy that is suffocating inside the body. Move it with thought power and see what happens.

Real Tantra training would have men and women doing energy work first, separately, on themselves as a beginning teaching and practice. Then the teacher would assign a man and a woman to practice energy work together, later, after he thought they were ready to take it further. It has nothing to do with romance or sex. He assigns students to practice together when they are ready, only when he feels they are advanced enough. Tantra is practice in raising the energy of one's own body first. Then by working with another person, bouncing energy back and forth to practice sending and receiving, going up the ladder of the centers higher and higher, raising the frequencies to higher levels between the two of them. They are rewarded well for their study and practice, for the bliss turns into ecstasy and then rapture, and then more because they are using opposite polarities - namely male and female - uniting them together. It is science of universal harmony.


8/3/22 - What is initiation?

Many downloads of hidden hands showing me paths to take. OMG! This is amazing. I simply want to share. If you are interested in spiritual evolution, spiritual enlightenment, and progress along your own soul path, check this website out HERE. It is full of esoteric definitions. These help us to understand better. It's amazing. Asterisk this page. You might not relate today, but you might relate a week from today and want to find it again. As usual, I was researching the Master Djwhal Khul, so this opens on Master DK's page, but there are many links. If you have not had any interest whatsoever along this line of thinking, I bet you do after scanning through some of this.

"Esoteric" means intended for or likely to be understood by only a small number of people with a specialized knowledge or interest. "Occult" means supernatural, mystical, or magical beliefs, practices, or phenomena.
'a secret society to study alchemy and the occult'.


7/30/22 - Love made physical is healing

One day I asked Master Djwhal Khul to teach me about Tantra, since Tantra has been a long-standing interest to me. As he started speaking I wrote it down. I didn't always write down such conversations but on this occasion I did. There are quite a few in my journals as I look back into the past to pick up the threads that I've forgotten about. I love to share these because they mean so much to me. It's all about love. This is copied directly from a journal in 2013.
​
"Love made physical is healing. You want a quick fix, but it is not quick. You are accustomed to a society that takes a pill or gets surgery to remove a part of the body that has gone wrong. You are accustomed to having it “your” way but your way has not succeeded, has it? You must learn to open your mind and heart to new things, things that you formerly rejected. It is time to take down the walls that shield you from your healing on deeper levels. Allow your gentle side to take over. Allow yourself to feel the energies of surrender, of giving up. Let your toughness surrender. The whole of you, the whole of your God self cannot come into your life and body because you have created a shell of hardness. It is all done with your mind. Your thoughts of defensiveness, your thoughts of survival, fear of not getting enough, your thoughts of frustration that you allow to play over and over, your thoughts of anger toward someone you felt had wronged you - now feel the energy of surrender. Give it up. This is the attitude of Tantra. It is the path of love.

(There is a lull and I am feeling stillness now and I am being given the energies of gratitude, surrender, celestials, angels, joyful, peace, love, light, and then....)

"Until the hard shell falls away of these tough stones, nails and rubbish, there is no room for love and the family of light that accompanies it - joy, appreciation, reverence, honor, respect, humility, compassion, beauty, grace, dignity, warmth, peace, safety, freedom. When the family of love and light enter the body it produces wholeness, which is felt as bliss, ecstasy, rapture, nirvana.

"It is not a quick fix to reach the profound states of love, but once on the right path there is enjoyment, pleasure, fun. Just take the beginning steps to correct your path, from one of feeling lack to one of feeling delight and fulfillment. It is not sex that is the bridge to higher consciousness, it is love. You must not limit your love to one person and shut off the rest of the world. Your life partner with whom you live is in your life for reasons other than romance. They are in your life to help you learn and grow. The challenges you meet both at home with family and outside of family are your own resistances. You are challenged by your own resistance. Tantra teaches surrender of resistance so that you may blend with the energies of life that are everywhere.

"Tantra means in Sanskrit “net” or “web”. It refers to the web of consciousness that pervades all existence. Love is the glue that holds us all together. When you are free of resistance you may blend with and enjoy making love with all of life, becoming one with a butterfly, the wind, the grass, the rain, a stone, a child, an old man or woman. All of life is either formless or formed. You are life currently in form but you are only temporarily in form. You are spirit - consciousness - with or without form, and even while in form you may cultivate love without limits, without resistance and enjoy the sensual pleasures of the body to such an extent that you are thrown into rapture and nirvana. It is not sex that does this but love without limits."



7/29/22 - The body is Shakti the feminine - receivers of the highest principles

During a Chi Machine exercise, lying down with my legs swinging back and forth, I asked DK what could I do to further my advancement today? First I thanked him because he was the only one I could relate to as a real live human being. I am humbled when I contact him because he personifies the Godhead or Source through his picture that he released to the public. I have it in a frame before me. I love that drawing of him. I can feel his humility, compassion and intelligence through the drawing. This is what he gave me that morning in words and feelings.

“You are right. We are the receivers of the formless as you have been studying in your books. We humans or sentient beings are the Shakti of the Shiva, the formless one who flows through us. You are right. You have discovered this. Yes, I have led you to this discovery, but so others have led you, too, for we have gone before you and we have discovered this before you. And there are others ahead of us. The formless is coming at a steady rate into form. It is the responsibility of the one inhabiting the form to receive this beautiful idyllic flow and mold it into a beautiful, idyllic expression in the physical world of matter upon the planet. It is our responsibility to be continually aware that we are receivers. (I am getting the word “receiver” the last few days.) It is our destiny to remain open to receive the formless beauty, love and intelligence that comes from the greater source. It is our duty as an embodied form to receive this higher, greater, more infinite and intelligent life and mold it, encapsulate it into our expression.  It is our role and our purpose as a soul in a dense vehicle to receive this incoming flow and mold it into a higher degree of expression than our form previously knew. We are making known the unknown, as Ramtha has said. Who else will do it if not us. You and I? That is the purpose of the form, to encapsulate that which is flowing through it.

“Mankind has not understood this duty and role. He instead receives certain idyllic information and then shuts the door on the flow and turns rogue with it. He wanders away from the river that is flowing and claims it for his own which shuts the door on the flow of inspiration. It‘s dull if the door is closed on the inspiration, and leads to death. That is how ego is born. An ego is the human mind working with a false intelligence, a copy cat, a criminal. And yet mankind is destined to learn of his great role and to open his mind and his heart to become a receiver, a continual receiver, endlessly receiving. This is the great work - to learn how to be in endless receiving mode and never shutting it off. To become a living vehicle expressing a life force that is grander than his form, will keep him continually creating new things. A person may feel he is imprisoned in a form today, but when he opens to the never-ending river of life and intelligence that flows through him through his breath, instead of feeling in a prison he will feel free. Totally free and expansive, for his freedom has been curtailed and limited. When he stops closing his mind and heart to the inflow of life and intelligence and reason, he will stop feeling imprisoned and shut down.

“This is the great work of the spirit that is our own consciousness. It is our duty to turn our conscious awareness to the greater source that is above and beyond. As we discover the truth of our source and re-open the heart and mind to the incoming source, like a receptacle, we will discover the ecstasy and joy of being alive in a physical body. Life is formless intelligence, love, power and creativity. We as the form are to receive this formlessness into our minds and hearts and give thanks for it by turning our awareness in an upward direction. This is how we receive and mold the incoming intelligence into something beautiful. We become creators and expressers of amazing creations, inventions, works of art, talent, organic technology which is living, not dead metal but living molecular things that serve us, like our computers. This is the purpose of mankind. To receive the inflowing river of life - of sacred life - and expand it, express it, live it, walk it, breathe it, demonstrate it through our actions in the physical world in which we live. And, yes, there are seven qualities that we have been given to remind us and point us in the right direction, lest we forget. Those qualities are attributes of nobleness and we are reminded to weave them into our daily life.

"There are seven. Seven rays, seven tones, seven colors, seven noble attributes. They are called - will power, intelligence, love, purity, truth, peace, freedom, in that order. Freedom is achieved or earned after the six other attributes are woven into the life. Then freedom is experienced. These seven qualities are the qualities that mankind is given to focus on and bring to life. Do not deviate from these. Do not ignore them. Do not shut down. Be ever alert to the SEVEN qualities. They are the steps that lead to enlightenment in daily life. Not in spirit but in physical embodiment. And when we do we find there is more that is poured into us. We become open to receive even more than we thought we ever could receive, for we expand our capacities to know, to feel, to love, to live in truth, to be righteous, and grateful and honorable. We receive more because there is an infinite quality to these colors, tones, radiances. We are expanding ourselves to be able to receive MORE of these qualities, and as we do we also expand the Earth to receive more because we, our forms, are of the Earth. We are evolving not only ourselves but the planet, for Mother Gaia has provided us the material for our forms.

“The matter - yes, you got it - matter is the Mother. That is the great secret. That is the missing key. The divine mother is matter, is Shakti, is the divine feminine which receives and loves the divine masculine, which is formless, into form. We humans are to weave the beautiful colors and tones of the seven into life so these may be seen. Will power, intelligence, love, purity, truth, peace and freedom. As we do we radiate these qualities to the lesser kingdoms behind us, coming up through the process of evolution: mineral, plant, animal. We are caring for Mother Gaia and demonstrating the higher life to those beneath us as we, moment by moment, breathe in the formless (Shiva) and love it, shape it, mold it into the physical form as Shakti, the feminine. As we do this we expand ourselves and become quickened and lighter and fuller with the consciousness of source. We are filling our matter body with the source and intelligence and love of the life force. We are the matter, the Mother, encapsulating the Father principle. As the Father principle penetrates into the Mother.”



7/27/22 - What is the male in me?

One morning I woke up at 2 am with this little ditty playing in my mind: 
 
The job is done and I have won!
'Round the circle, and now above!
I have lived and I have loved!
The job is done and I have won!
 
Now  awake, I got up and went to the meditation room. It was 3 AM.  I asked DK, my ever present guide, what is the male in me? I am feminine and don't understand why I am searching for inner masculine. I had been reading about the currents of energy that flow in the Sexual Secrets book, but it kept referring to androgeny and being bi-sexual. It is said there is a woman in every man and a man in every woman, so I asked DK, "What is the male in me?" I was awake and puzzling. I asked for clarification and it came. A spotlight turned on to something I only vaguely knew about. Here it is.

There are 7 qualities, 7 vibrations, 7 tones, 7 colors, and these are the unformed aspects of me, the God qualities in me, the masculine in me. So the masculine is the unformed in me. Your body is the female receiving the male seed, the unformed qualities, they are yet unknown to you, and you are now acting upon these qualities that are in you but yet unknown and unrealized. They have not been manifested yet. The male in you is the ability to manifest, to make something happen that you wish to have happen. As a female you have been receiving only. You have not learned how to put your desires into action.

What are these seven qualities? They are, starting with the first ray and the root chakra - will, intelligence, love, purity, truth, peace and liberation. Liberation is the crown chakra. All of these qualities are unformed, unrealized in me and unmanifested until I LIVE THEM! I have to start using them. But how? 
 
I was brought to attention of will power. Creating a plan. A will to do something. A determination to do something. A plan. Today I decided to follow a plan for myself, and I did, and it felt good. Tomorrow I have a plan too. DK showed me how I, the body in physical, which is the feminine part of me, uses the unformed male qualities in me, the dreams, desires and wishes. I need to become conscious of using these 7 qualities and applying them to my life actions. When I make a plan, I use my will power, the first ray. When I follow my plan with intelligence, I use the 2nd ray. When I love what I am doing, the plan, I am using the third ray, nourishing it and caring for it and paying attention to it. When I stick to the plan and not waver from it I am using purity, the 4th ray, which is the heart. When I use the truth of my being, not using excuses to cop out or allow someone else’s truth to pull me away from my plan, I am using the 5th ray, in the throat. Speaking is an important part of the truth ray.

When I apply all these 5 qualities to my “plan”, whatever it is, I feel good and peaceful with myself. That is the 6th ray, peace and comfort. Then I am liberated and I enter the 7th ray, freedom, and I am home free. I am complete. These 7 qualities are the male and unformed in me UNTIL I LOVE THEM, APPLY THEM AND USE THEM IN MY DAILY LIFE! Then I manifest the unformed and make them part of my form. God in action. “Make known the unknown” as Ramtha used to say.

These 7 qualities are a step-by-step instruction to unfolding the science of manifesting. It is healing. Thus truth, science and healing are linked together in the 5th ray at the throat. The peace follows when the prior qualities are used in order. And finally liberation - freedom. The job is done for that one plan. This could be as simple as making a plan to start a shopping list and going out on errands. Or the plan for one day to complete something, like cleaning out a closet. The job is done and I have won!
 
The body (the human personality) as the feminine receiver is grateful for this order, this intelligence and guidance, which comes from beyond the human consciousness. Human consciousness is finite in focus, it has to focus on the solid matter world but it needs guidance because it is so small and limited in scope. So it is grateful - or should be - and it is obedient - or should be - and submissive to the higher guidance - or should be. We do not at first understand how it all works, but when the spiritual path and the soul leads the human consciousness to understand, then it is grateful, adoring, reverent even, and worshipful. The further along the spiritual path one goes, the more reverent one becomes. Every person loves the law of his own being. It is called the lord of its being, and it loves it with all of its heart, all of its mind, all of its soul. This is the divine path that we ultimately find our way onto. Tantra teaches this in allegory. Tantra is very deep.


7/25/22 - How to plant light in the heart 

It's tricky, planting a seed of sunlight in your heart, but it's an intellectual concept until you actually do it. This is a meditative practice. Start paving roadways through the jungle of body tissue. The first step is to imagine a spark of sunlight in your heart. It is not there until you plant it there. Imagine a spark of light in your heart muscle. Anywhere in the heart muscle. Imagine it like the sun reflecting a sparkle off of a body of water, a lake, pond or puddle. Imagine simply a spark of sunlight in your heart. Then let's imagine the lower abdomen, as an example destination. Most people have problems with their digestion or lower back. Use that as a location towards which to pave a road from the heart. Now, here's the tricky part. I'll talk you through it.

While staying plugged into the spark of sunlight in your heart, slowly expand the sunlight out in the direction of the lower abdomen. Don't leave the spark in your heart, don't move it - EXPAND it. Make it larger. The spark in your heart doesn't move away from the heart, it expands to a larger sphere of sunlight as you move your attention downward in the direction of the lower abdomen. It's like unraveling a rope that is all curled up in a tight ball in the heart. But the light is infinite. There is no end to it. It can expand under conscious direction. The reason it hasn't expanded before now, is because you weren't aware of how to do this process. So now we are learning something. We are expanding our attention on this light in the heart slowly, while staying plugged into the light. We are not moving away from the light, we are expanding it. Do you get the difference? It's an important clue to mastering the light in the heart and sending it to various locations.

This light is energy. Infinite energy. It becomes stagnant energy in a solid body. That's how solid bodies are built. In order to retain a solid, dense structure that remains firm and steady, energy of light is held fixed in place, immovable. Now we are learning a way to expand our consciousness deeper into our bodies. The sunlight in the heart is God consciousness. It is Father God's light and love. When you use your own attention and imagination to create a spark of sunlight in your heart, and practice expanding that light, you are blending your Father God light and Mother God light together. Remember the heart is where abstract intelligence or Father God and intelligence in matter (Mother God) meet and merge together.

Plant your consciousness via your imagination and hold it there in the center of the heart muscle for a few minutes. Imagine it. Imagination is the key. Hold that thought for a second and let it take hold. There are invisible currents of energy flowing all through your body ALL the time, most of us don't know it. They flow automatically to keep our bodies steady and functioning. They are called meridians in English, in Sanskrit they are called nadis. Nadi is singular. Nadis support the physical nerves. We are now entering into the underground forces that support the physical. Nadis are teeny-tiny currents of energy, created and designed by the great God beings who maintain physical forms. As you practice imagining the light in the heart, as you start to work with the light in the heart a few minutes every day, you will start to move light out into the further extremities of your body. Many guided meditations have you visualize light in various parts of your body.

Notice the sense of peace and relaxation that happens when you do this. Light is love, and it feels good when you spend a few minutes holding light on a location. You are laying down pathways. It's like paving a road through the jungle. The first effort requires a big earth-mover to cut down trees in a jungle. So it is difficult the first time doing this. But with continued practice, you begin to find traces of the path taking shape. You seem to know where to go, and how to maneuver the energy. Soon you begin to FEEL the energy. It wants to go there. It wants to correct the places where it has become stuck and stagnant. Doing this again and again is like ploughin over the same route, making it smoother and smoother. It takes going over the rough terrain many times to lay down a road or pathway that has never seen a HUMAN consciousness before. We are the human learning how to be the master of our body. Instead of remaining victimized by outer authorities, we are beginning to take charge of bringing the light into our body.

What benefits come from this? The heart is where abstract intelligence from Father God, creator of all that is, comes into the body and YOU are the intelligence within the form. Mother God is the creator of form life and you are a child of both the Father God and Mother God. You are awakening as a child of both.

It is important to stay plugged into the heart. This is the difficult part. We were taught to be linear thinking. We are either "here" or we are "there". But now we are learning to be in both places at the same time. We remain in the heart and we expand to include the lower abdomen or back muscles, but we can expand to the further periphery of the entire body with practice. We are planting our consciousness into the INTERIOR of our body. We are energy in motion. We used to think we were a solid body, but now we are beginning to realize we are energy moving around inside. It can be confusing, but we adapt. If anything, we human beings are able to adapt if we put our minds to it. That is what meditation is all about.

By going over the same route every day for a few minutes, from the heart to an outer destination like the lower abdomen, and staying all the while plugged into the heart and unraveling and expanding the light from the heart, we are bringing more abstract intelligence into our bodies. We are increasing the light and understanding in many ways, and on many levels. It is subtle process, a deeply subtle and quiet process, and soothing. Very soothing. You are paving roadways with your conscious attention, expanding your attention from the heart while delivering the abstract intelligence from your Father God, from higher planes of intelligence, yet staying plugged into your heart which then pumps the blood out to the rest of the body, delivering wider consciousness. You start to "know" things you didn't know before. Your attention expands. Your sense of wonder expands. 

This is a tricky thing to do at first, at least it was for me, but I have persisted and now I am sharing. This will help you to grow your consciousness. It enlivens your body, it feels good, the ego is very limited so this xpands the conscious ego to know more. You are weaving larger consciousness into the smaller, fixed ego and body tissues. 

Where to bring the light to? Imagine going down to your lower abdomen. I choose that because, as a hands-on healer I have noticed that many people are stuck in this region. What is known as the second chakra is the sexual chakra, focused in the reproductive organs. Sex is a major issue for people. Overweight begins here because the energy can't get past this belief system which has become a very rigid belief - that sex is this and that and the other thing. It causes issues, problems, stuckness. Move the light into this area of the body and see what benefits arise from it. Light and love are free. Freedom from past mistakes, guilt, shame, depression, and all the rest that goes with it, is what we get when we shine light and love into the area. It smoothes the roughness.

The second chakra fuels both the front soft tissues of the intestines and digestion processes, and also the back nerves and muscles of the back. Many people have lower back issues. As you expand the light in your heart, you expand powers you didn't know you have. Light is perfection. There is perfection flowing already through the body, but many places are frozen solid. It needs to be jiggled loose and released so the light and love can flow more fluidly. Energy is fluid. The perfect you IN FORM is the perfect blend of both Father God , which is abstract light and knowledge, and Mother God, which is abstract light and knowledge imprisoned in matter substance. Together they create a whole unit. You are whole. You are holy.


7/23/22 - Upgrading and downgrading, both at the same time

It's about bringing everything into the heart and living from there. Measuring from the heart and analyzing from the heart. Making choices from the heart. I'm in the middle of a shift of attention to the heart. It's not a superficial shift, it's a consciousness shift. It's a big realization taking place and I'm experiencing alterations of perspective from several different angles, too many to count. The realizations are separate realizations at first, but then they start merging together into an impossible oneness that can't be defined in words. The differences are merging. This takes time to sort out!  It's confusing. These differences are flooding in and registering, first on my brain, and then they continue to flow and start merging and blending together. Confusion starts warping into feelings of naturalness. This is keeping me very busy! And at the same time I am attracting changes in my lifestyle. I have to make time and space for these changes too. The heart is certainly a busy place to be anchored into. These new angles of perception into my base of everyday life are keeping me very busy and affecting my practical life of mundane responsibilities. How will I fit it all in?

I received a significant energy treatment from Marcus Blakemore on Thursday, a licensed massage therapist - he has triggered shifts before for me - and the next day I GAVE a significant energy treatment to someone else. This other person I had never met before. He contacted me through this website after reading through it. Because he asked for a treatment and I was guided to give him one, I passed on the gift that was triggered by Marcus the day before. It was then multiplied in me! By me sharing it and not hoarding it, the life giving energy of love continued to flow and increase. I'm clicking into it from a practical standpoint. This is not just theory. I'm proving it to myself. This is why human beings need to have up close, personal body contact with others, wisely, with discretion and intelligence. What has kept us apart is fear. The pandemic filled us with fear but it is an ancient fear, an ancient belief deeply embedded in the human race holding us to be be afraid. Of EVERYTHING!!! Fear has kept us apart, lonely, isolated, sick, depressed, living in lack, in poverty, in confusion and etc. 

(I will post Marcus' contact information at the end of this blog.)

These energy treatments are treatments of love and kindness. Not fear. They allow movement of love to pass back and forth. That does not mean sex. The world is sex-addicted. No, this is about open-ended loving compassion and kindness. Energy treatments are love treatments. The light and love in a person CAN be given to another person if they choose to, and if the recipient will allow himself to receive it. It requires trust to be so open. Trust is a big part of a love treatment. It is important in overcoming hidden fears, which come in many forms and styles. I won't take up time and space to spell them out. You don't have to know them. The heart takes care of sorting it out. This is the reason for going into the heart. Love is there. Something wonderful happens when you make it your permanent base of operations. It requires time spent in focusing on the heart. i.e., meditation. Love is free and it's also intelligent.

Ever since kundalini awakened I have been a "hands-on" person but have had to fight my way through the wrong attitudes and false beliefs that I had adopted and held firmly to myself as a participant in the mass consciousness of humanity. The healers of the world are those who help overcome fear-based issues, each in their own style of understanding, by laying hands on people. Also the psychotherapists who do not put hands on but work with the emotional and mental disconnects that cause problems. Ever since kundalini awakened in me in 1976, after the initial adaptation period of several years, I have wanted to hug, hold, touch and communicate this love through physical contact. The most recent shift of clicking into the heart is yet bigger and better than ever before. Our connection to this plane of existence is in the heart. We can prolong our life by anchoring our attention into the heart. But our connection to abstract intelligence (the spirit world) is in the brain. During sleep we drop our connection to this physical world and go to other realms but our body remains alive. How does our body remain alive? Because our heart is still pumping life, blood and vitality to the cells of the body. The brain is a separate mechanism from the heart. 

The Father consciousness is abstract intelligence and not in form. The Mother consciousness is consciousness in matter. We are children of the Mother (matter) and also children of the Father (abstract intelligence). We are a child of both the Father and the Mother. Spirit and matter. This is an awesome process of going into the heart and making it our home base. We are then merging the two separate aspects of who we are - Father Intelligence and Mother Matter.  As a consciousness all our own, we are the child growing up here. When we are born we are born into physicality, matter. And we start searching for our Father, abstract intelligence. We seek understanding. We want to know more. We have experiences and we grow in wisdom by participating with others around us. We HAVE to participate.  In order to live a longer, healthier, happier life with more vitality and hence more excitement and enthusiasm, we have to participate. We have to bring together both the Father intelligence and the Mother intelligence together in the heart. The heart is the physical organ which pumps the life force of both Father Intelligence and Mother Matter, or physical earth vitality. The heart is the mechanical machine that does that pumping. That's the reason for going into the heart and making the heart the base of operations. When we figure this out and start practicing this as a meditational focus every day, we will - you will - experience a growing wonderment and understanding that will thrill you, 

I had the kundalini, the Mother Intelligence awaken many years ago and she has taught me much, but the Father Intelligence needs to connect with earth-based reality. This is the big divide. The big split. The big disconnect. Father Intelligence is the soul's higher self and source of consciousness. You come from space, from the abstract, from the ordered universe of harmony and unity. It is important to reconnect with the Father intelligence, the great Father. But as long as you are a child of earth, you remain clinging to earth life and fear of being separated. This fear will disappear once we reconnect with the Father intelligence. You are the child of both. We are all children of both Father and Mother. As you bring this understanding together into your own brain cells, your own physical body and reality, you will empower yourself beyond your imagination. You are unique. You are the master of your life. You are the one who is waking up to yourself, your realization of who you are. When you read words that strike a cord, any words, anywhere, and they ping back and forth and click in, you are bring more of yourself into focus on the physical plane of reality. This is a prolonging of a healthy, happy life.

Many, many, many individuals have done this before you and I came along. Many. We all come here, are born here, to become realized. We connect the parts, little by little, life by life. We have lived many lives. The parts within ourselves and the parts that are our brothers, sisters, mothers, fathers, cousins, and extended family.  And because we have lived many lives in past embodiments, most people we call our friends and associates, were at one time part of our extended family. We are reconnecting. On a universal scale we are all one. On the human scale, we are all separate individuals but we are waking up to realizing the oneness. Can we have both? Yes! That's the whole point. We CAN have both. We are meant to be both human and divine. As we reconnect and balance this understanding by staying centered in the heart, we have more say over how long we will live in a physical body, or when we should go and take a rest from physical life. There is no end, there is no beginning. We are living the One life. And we could live here in a body a very long time. Who is to say? We are the consciousness living here, so we are the only one who can turn our attention to the heart muscle and receive the cosmic intelligence of knowing more than the human knows. The heart continues to pump earth life and heaven life into every molecule and cell. It is a turning point in time to start bringing attention to your heart and practice breathing into it, bringing the flame of eternal life into the physical organisms. This will begin the process of a rejuvenating the body and bringing peace to the planet. Making the heart your home base of choice and function is an exciting turn of focus.

Marcus' contact info. I have written about him previously HERE, but it was through my ow personal understanding that I wrote. My awareness has expanded since then. It is through the storyteller's eyes that events in history turn and change. If you feel prompted to contact him, feel free to do so. He definitely has hands of light. He is connected to forces beyond me.

Marcus Blakemore, LMT
Natural Transitions
3811 Airport No., Suite 202A
Naples, FL 34102
email; brit3399@yandex.com
phone: 239-200-9381


7/22/22 - What the universal law says about money 

A long-time friend may be coming to Naples and asked me how much do I charge for a massage? I told him: "It's by free-will donation. I can't charge money because I'm not licensed. I operate on the universal law of giving something of equal value in exchange. It's up to the person what to offer. It could be a chicken!" He said he would try to dredge up a chicken.

To put this into a more logical perspective, I wrote back to him the following and would like to share this communication. I believe that this is of paramount importance to all who are reasonable people seeking solutions to pain, disease, physical, mental or psychological problems. This is what I wrote to my friend:

"If you are within driving distance to come and get a massage, there will be no cost to you. I would give you one for free. We have been reciprocating with each other all this while. We have been helping each other by brainstorming and sound boarding. Yesterday, I went to have a massage with a male friend, who is a licensed massage therapist. He's 66 years old, married and is a man of great love. He gives his wife a massage every day. He would give me free massages but I have to insist he take payment, or I would stop going to him. There is a quid-pro-quo. It's cosmic universal law to give equal value. The Masters operate on this law too, and it's very precise. I have read a lot about it. They are prohibited from interfering with humanity because they can see the state of the person's energy field. They know when they can give help and when they can't because the energy would be misused. Their energy is powerful energy. I have felt it. When I'm ready to receive, there's no holding back. They operate on universal law. They cannot withhold help when they are asked, as long as it is in good cause. They can see the balanced state of the person, it's all connected, like one pot of stew, one sea of energy. Too much too soon is dangerous and throws everything out of kilter, so they can give only when it will HELP and not hurt the whole. They can see, where we cannot see. We use energy wrongly because of our own past history and mistakes. That's why they nudge a little here, and a little there, to get us to understand."

Quid-pro-quo is Latin meaning "something for something".


7/18/22 - Bringing the 4 lower bodies into alignment

Humanity is fragmented into many pieces. I asked the Master Djwhal Khul to please explain this and he said, "You are not whole. You are learning to re-connect your four lower bodies - your physical, emotional, mental and spiritual or higher mind. You have been learning about integration and you have been practicing in your meditation room. Now you are getting the idea this morning. A new understanding is dawning. The others that you need are the fragments of yourself. You are learning how to expand your awareness to the higher plane of the emotions and from there to step up to the still higher plane of thought, the mental plane. And from there to the yet higher plane of higher mind. You are visualizing the expansion of your body to these higher planes. You are expanding your awareness to higher planes beyond the physical. You are waking yourself up on the higher plane of emotion and mental and spiritual and higher.
​
As you consciously stepped out of your limited perception of being physical, and as you visualized yourself larger than physical, superimposed over your physical as you have been practicing, and then breathing consciously, allowing your breath to penetrate your larger self on the emotional and the next larger mental and the next larger spiritual and the next - as you breathed in and out of each plane while visualizing, you awakened and aligned these fragments of yourself with your physical. Many people are today working this process to bring their four lower bodies, anchored in the four lower chakras, into balance and alignment with the limited concrete physical body consciousness. This is what I meant by “you can’t do it alone.”

Picture a line of people arriving to your house, each bearing gifts but they are stopped at the front door because you do not open the door or look out the window. You do not know the people are there with gifts for you, gifts that would make your life easier and more pleasant, more agreeable. Many riches await you when you stop trying to live your life as if you were all alone with no help. You have a network of help and helpers all around you but you do not see them. You have been living in a closet in the 3D world. You were kept from your own holy self and the powers of your full potential by the mass consciousness which is a fuzzy dark cloud which obscures your own light. This opening and piercing of the veils between your bodies which kept you locked as a prisoner in the physical material world is being broken as you practice awakening, enlarging, breathing, and calling upon your emotional, mental and spiritual self through the morning exercises. You are not alone because you have a wholeness that is connected to God and through that wholeness you are connected to all.

You have been asking for guidance on Tantra. This is Tantra. This is awakening while in your physical body to the other planes of consciousness that you have access to but you have been kept locked away from. Tantra means a net or a web that connects all as one that has always existed. You were never alone in a separate body, but you were locked out and closed down from knowing this truth. Now you and others are piercing the veils. It is a conscious realization that connects you. The web of life is composed of conscious thought. Conscious awareness. Consciousness connects all that is. God enfolds all his creation alike in his arms and heart and mind. All is contained within the bosom of God. When you don’t know this, it is like being locked inside your closet and not opening the door to the people outside trying to reach you and give you the gifts, their hugs, their laughter and their joyous celebrations, and to invite you to party with them.

Practice your awakening exercises every morning. When you do this, as you consciously awaken to your higher self and invite integration of your other dimensional you’s, mind, feelings, principles and values, you nourish and refresh your physical body. It is your physical body that grows old and tired because it is not being rejuvenated by spirit. When you enter 3D you enter a “time zone”. There is a beginning and an end locked in time. When you are born in 3D you agree to be closed off from the love and light of the Creator and all of the higher dimensions. You came to learn about darkness and what happens when you are without the light and love.

As you remember how to pierce the darkness through the process of applying love and light, you can nourish the failing body and the physical cells will open and drink the divine nectar. Your body fills up, plumps up with life and your DNA expands as does your consciousness. This is how you align yourself with your own perfection, the Christ, known also as the Adam Kadmon, the divine perfect human being, designed as the original role model of each human being from the heart-mind of God.



7/15/22 - Transitioning or becoming more real?  

There are changes taking place today in my mind, body, sensations and perceptions. I thought perhaps I would be detaching soon and leaving this body. I have had awarenesses like, "Maybe I should write my goodbye letter to family, just in case." However, it passes. I wonder if others have these experiences too? I would love to sit and chat with someone of a similar mystical nature. We could soar into the blue sky and imagine all sorts of things together. If you like this idea, contact me. Write to me. These are beautiful GOOD thoughts, not the result of illness or disease. I am strong and healthy and am enjoying the peace of a stable lifestyle, with a husband who is also resurrecting and vitalizing. Morning discipline practices keep me strong and in love with life. I spontaneously look through previous journal entries from the past, and some things just pop up and capture my attention, like the following, which was written a good 39 years ago, dated 1983. They are solid reminders where I come from and that my path is changing and becoming more physical. Instead of leaving my body I feel as if I'm being restructured and revitalized, and I want company and community like myself.  

(Journaled 3/30/83) "Praise of the Light and of goodness sweeps through my consciousness more often these days. When it comes, it is accompanied by a great joy. Sometimes with tears. I feel a destiny ahead of me, a purpose which is coming closer. I am less concerned now, about fulfilling it. I need not worry. Today I saw, just for a small span of time, what it is like to incarnate in a physical body with its aches and pains and hardships and pleasures, in relation to the whole. It was as if for a moment my focus on this world had lifted and I could see across a sea of - what? - of awareness perhaps. Definitely living. And out of this sea a coagulation. A vortex of desire which results in an eruption into the physical world.

"​Strange, I saw this as I was driving down the back road into Tampa to the printers. I had just done my movements in the sun of which I will speak in a moment, for I am again astounded by that etheric current that moves in me. And as I drove, I seemed to pass in and out of that wide state of mind, like passing in and out of the water when I swim, the water being murky and the air being clear. This world being murky, the other being clear. Odd and difficult to describe. And as I drove down Fowler toward Kinko’s, after turning from Morris Bridge Road, I came through the more commercial district after the contrast of the beautiful tree-lined back road from Zephyrhills and, again, I passed through the bubble of time as it were, right in front of a bank. The bank was there, the buildings and the people were there and yet it was small and insignificant, reduced to a point in space, while I was everywhere, seeing it all, the wonder of an eternity behind us, alive, real - oh, so real! Crystal clear.
 
"I am so impressed with the movements. What is this lovely thing in me? There are no words to describe it. For someone reading these words I ask forgiveness for it may seem boring to re-read the same sentences of awe, over and over. But if it appear boring it is only further proof that that which exists in this world - namely words and paper and objects and even thoughts - are transient and old. Crusts on the surface of an eternally fresh and new and innocent aliveness like a bubbling spring of pure water which can never ever become ‘old”. There is no way for it to become stagnant for it is ever moving. We are operating out of hardened forms that have no freedom of movement, while there is a flowing in and out of these forms all the time at a higher faster rate of speed. So fast that we cannot see. It is invisible.
 
"I have been trying to perform my “exercises”. I’ve even written them up on paper to follow like a formula. I am pleased with myself when I follow them, yet I cannot help but feel something is wrong. For when I do these “exercises” on paper I am dead, my body heavy. But I felt that I was “disciplining” myself and I have been forcing myself. Today I placed my mat under the tall pine and laid my paper beside me. I had no music, no tape recorder. Only my stool to sit upon and I knelt toward the sun. It was actually hot today - wonderfully hot - and I closed my eyes and lifted my arms to the sun, or rather my arms raised of their own accord and I allowed myself to go with the flow of that ever present whisper to the gods in me.
 
"I have a new mantra which evolved of its own: the Lord’s prayer. Except that I have substituted some words and I am surprised at the revelations that that prayer from 2,000 years ago gave to me. I see through the words into a living pool of wonder and I take it upon myself. Devotion and awe and a love for life and the livingness in me is all there is. I am so much of an instrument of this Life. And I stood after awhile and twisted and turned and stood first on one leg and then another, and I gave myself to the physical postures of the wind in me and finally - something I never do when I structure my exercises - the wind laid me down and there was a pressure on the top of my head and I felt as if I were blended, my spirit with my body intertwined so that I was all one thing, one expression and I lay there and the sun became a part of me and I became apart of the mat and the grass and the earth and I was whole, all together.
 
"All of this took much shorter time - perhaps 45 minutes, whereas I spend a whole two hours when I structure my exercises. And even when I spend two hours I do not end up with the wonderful feelings of freshness, newness, aliveness, as if life is worth living. I cannot help but think that ANYTHING that requires a forced discipline is wrong. The Life in me wants to move on its own. There is another mind in me and it wants to be free.
 
"As I rode down the back road to Tampa, I saw the trees and nature so close to me, overshadowing me, and I was awed by them and in love with them - and on other occasions I never saw, never felt that awe. In fact, I am always carrying around my tape recorder to listen to someone else’s words. Today, someone else’s words would have corrupted the purity of my peace. But I know - at least I knew for a short while - what it is like, the moving in and out of physical life. This physical life is but a brief sojourn, like a trip to the store. Our existence is not in the store, although we meet friends and talk to people there, but our existence is back home and we always return back home when our task is finished at the store. It is that insignificant - this life. Oh, but make the most of it! It must be lived with great care. I know that it will be over soon and I will be free once more to go back home.
 
"Like clouds rolling around in the skies above, our lives roll around in time and space, outside of infinity where they are anchored. Desire becomes the key ingredient to bringing us into physical form, into this world. Desire. The overcoming of desire is the only way to overcome this world. My desire to create a meditation center has been overcome. My desire to perfect Bob’s Factor Zero commodity program has been overcome. My desire to create meditation tapes is in the process of being purged from me. The urge flits in and out these days. And in the open spaces I see that it is unimportant. But then again, the urge comes on me and I feel the desire. But I will overcome this desire too, and I will soon be free. 
 
"I fear my next trip to Costa Rica - and that fear must be overcome. I fear it because I feel a vibration there that I cannot handle. It is a psychic thing that goes into me and causes me to feel close to insanity, as though my grip on my sanity is suddenly gone. It is very strange. But on the other hand, the other side of that same coin which causes me to fear, I know I have to go again. That I am born of that country, the life force is fed to me from there, and I must go again. When Bob’s consulship comes through which I have no doubt now that it will, he wants me to go. But I have carefully prepared Jim to let me stay at his apartment. He is preparing it for me and when we are there Bob will go to the office and I will not. I wonder what will happen there? There is concern, but with every concern there is the chance for great things to happen.
 
"Costa Rica is still in the grip of psychic battle - the light and the darkness - there are extraordinary forces coming together in May during the Duck conference. The Wesak festival will take place at the same time, when Buddha’s thoughts will come through, and the head of the Theosophical Society is visiting. Again, how strange! Wonderful and strange! But I must let go of all thought, all attempts to control. Living forces are moving through me that are greater than me."
 

7/14/22 - More on the seven chakras
 
Recognize that you ARE the power within the chakra. You ARE the love within the chakra. You ARE the intelligence within the chakra. You ARE purity within the chakra. This is YOU that you are recognizing. No one else can give this to you. You are ONLY that light, ONLY that love, ONLY that peace, ONLY that intelligence. ONLY that purity. These are the chakras. The truth is being revealed to you. Most people see only colored wheels on charts and posters, but they are more. They are signposts to look deeper. They are lights flashing to you from YOU, from YOU on the God plane, the BIG You.The BIG You is calling you home. The limited you that has been covered over with beliefs that are not true, not love, not pure, not power, not intelligent, not peaceful, not free. So now the BIG You is calling you home to the unlimited space from which you originally came. No one else can give this to you. No one else has value for you. You alone contain the ultimate value.
 
Your light body, known as the Christ body, the crystal body, looks like a pure sparkling diamond that shines as if the sun’s rays are shining through it but it is actually the source of the light itself. The facets are cut and polished to an exquisite and immaculate precision to reflect the purist of the pure of the Godhead. You look like this after having come through the seven schools. Before going through the seven schools you are pure brilliant white light without the colors. The colors are the qualities or attributes that you absorbed by going through the seven universities while preparing for physical sentient life. It is required before embodying in a human vessel.

The problem that humans have is when you are conceived, you are created out of your parents imperfect DNA, so even though you are brilliant and pure, you fit inside an imperfect embryo, an infant solid body. As a baby, at first you are still in contact with the purity that you arrived in as a light body, but as you are held by imperfect humans and every day you receive their energies and hear their words and are admonished by your parents and siblings and others, your attention is turned away from the brilliance and beauty of who you are and the naturalness of your home and where you came from.
 
Now you are becoming human and being imprinted with false stories, ugly stories that don’t seem right to you. But you adhere to what is being told you must do and not do. The error comes from your parents’ DNA but YOU are still perfect underneath the layers of imperfections being told to you, and also you carry forward patterns from your own previous lives - erroneous patterns that were habit when you died and therefore carried over to your next life and the next life and next and the next. These error patterns can be eradicated through various disciplines that are being taught today. It is important to take up the study of clearing your subconscious.

Consider that feelings of loss and loneliness need to be re-interpreted, re-defined and re-described. Consider detachment instead of loss. Consider yourself to be all one instead of alone. All one with all that is.


7/13/22 - On sharing ancient body wisdom 

Part dream, part vision. As I came to semi-consciousness I saw myself as a wheel rising upward and pulling the rest of the group upward. I was a wheel and all the people in the group were spokes connected to the rim of the wheel. Each person was connected to me at the hub and also to the rim of the wheel and I was pulling the whole wheel up and it took great balance, for each person was a spoke and he or she was sloping downward, connected to the heavier outer rim. Each spoke was trying to connect to me who was higher, more buoyant at the hub of the wheel above them. There was great balance, great energy at work here, great team effort. Then I went back to sleep and had a dream.

We were gathering for an advisory committee meeting and I asked everyone to form a circle and I asked them first to hold hands and then to, still holding hands, move closer together in the center, as if to form a hugging circle as best they could considering their numbers, because I wanted their bodies to merge and connect. I did not want their mental energies, I wanted their body energies. I was still talking to them as I awoke so I could remember my words.

"Your minds are the filters, filtering out what society says is not appropriate. Your minds censor what your bodies are feeling.  Your minds are opinionated and restricted, but your bodies are full of a vaster, far superior intelligence. Your body cells know precisely what to do and they are fed with a magnificent energy, a powerful knowledgeable healing energy that is a oneness energy. But your minds filter out this energy because society says it is not acceptable. Since it is the mind’s job to interface with society and make sure everything is done according to society and not upset the apple cart, your minds are continually censoring, rejecting, resisting these powerful knowings that are inherent in the body. But what I want from you is your body intelligence, your gut intelligence, your intuitive reasoning, the talent that  you have built over a lifetime and many lifetimes of experience. Your body cells carry this ancient wisdom in them. You each have a unique history and superb talents to give to Anakosha. Beautiful extraordinary knowledge, long histories of successes and failures and volumes have been written into your body cells.

"You know SO much, but you are continually filtering out this knowledge. But THAT is what you need to give - all that you are. Everything that is in you. I want you to express and I want you to pass this on to those coming behind you. Each human being is so full of energy and talents and this energy and talent is so wasted in a structured society when it is held back. But THAT is what I want from you on this advisory committee and I think partying after a committee meeting is very appropriate, to share our body intuitions. They are genuine. They are not masked. Only the mind masks those feelings. I don’t want just your regular corporate mask with your censored beliefs and opinions. I want what you REALLY know inside. And as I was talking I felt this to the bone. I felt this through and through to the depths and beyond. I was totally immersed in this knowledge that THIS is where we are headed. THIS is the body wisdom that people must share with one another. THIS is what is going to save the planet." 


7/11/22 - Applying love to everyday situations

Continuing yesterday's blog on the seven rays and seven chakras. Before we as innocent spirit sparks were permitted to incarnate in a solid body, we had to attend universal school to learn how to use the seven rays. There are seven schools in the universe's university campus, each one specializes in one of the seven attributes, called "rays". The seven rays or attributes are. starting with the first school: Power, then Love, then Intelligence, then Purity, then Truth, then Peace, then Freedom.

There is more to these seven lights or attributes than the word just mentioned. The first school we attended was the school on power. Everyone who ever embodied in a solid body had to attend these schools. We learned about Power from great beings of wisdom. They taught us will power, strength, courage, determination, tenacity, and the many off-shoots and cousins of those words. There are tones within tones in this particular attribute, and understandings within understandings that we absorbed as we dwelt among the great teachers within this university. We spent all of our time there living, studying, learning and applying power - the power that is contained within Father Light and Mother Love - to the countless number of situations that we would find ourselves in when we embodied on Earth. When we felt we had absorbed as much as we could from this school, we were then guided to the second school, to come under the tutelage of the great teachers there. This school is where we learned how to apply Love to human situations, for alongside Power there must be Love in equal proportion.
 
These attributes are the very same attributes that exist within our God parents, Father Light and Mother Love.  But they do not have a form, so to speak, because love and light IS Father/Mother God from out of which we were created as conscious beings with the intention that we would exist separately and utilize free choice to create, since we are of the same attributes as our God parents. We have all the potential of Father Light and Mother Love. We then embody in a solid form to now put our training to the test.
We are exploring the world of solid form and testing - exploring - our innate potential, practicing using it. We had to go to school to understand the principles of power first, then love, then intelligence, just as human kids have to go to school to learn reading, writing and math skills.

When we young spirit sparks started out, we came under the tutelage of great beings of light, older brothers and sisters who have lived and learned far longer than we have. They were our teachers, guides and loving mentors. They made sure we were well prepared if we intended to venture further away from the kindly nest of our divine parents. By attending the seven schools we were allowed to stay for as long as we wanted, until we felt we had had enough. The first school we attended was for will power. After we absorbed as much Power from our mentors, we then spent time in the school of Love. There we learned the tones, shapes, sounds, feelings, textures and capacities of love, and the off-shoots of love, the surrounding environment of love, what makes love and what detracts from love, how to apply it to not-loving situations.

Various colors of love are personal love, sister love, brother love, family love, impersonal love, unconditional love, father love, mother love, spiritual love, reverence, adoration, worship, nirvanic love, ecstasy love, love for Father God, Love for Mother God, kindness, heroism, compassion, empathy. Love is a formless fabric of many colors constantly changing in intensity and density. These vibrations feel different according to the person who is calling them into play. When we have absorbed as much love as we can, the great beings who are our teachers give us more. And we learn deeper aspects of love, and still more beyond those aspects. There is no end to what we can absorb about love, and so we come to a place where we are saturated and can hold no more. We say to our mentors, “I have learned enough!” And the great teachers who know us better than we  know ourself, guide us to the third school - that of Intelligence.
 
How does one apply love, for example, to situations that are uncomfortable? The biggest challenge in human life is that we try to apply it to other people, before we call it forth within ourselves. For example, a friend asks me to help him by “sending" love and light. Instead of sending love and light to him, I need to call it up into my own consciousness. I need to feel it before I can send it. If I try to send it before I feel it, I will be sending nothing to him and in my limited efforts I will deplete myself. After all, I am only human. I am not a god. But I can call upon the God qualities in me. That is what is missing in the human educational system. As we learn some techniques we can call forth some amazing results, such as the Master Yeshua accompllished and other great avatars. Thus it is important to not only learn techniques here on Earth, but to practice them, and study them and apply them and create a system for oneself, to call forth the specific quality desired, be it power, love, intelligence, purity, truth, peace or liberation. Then when my friend asks me to send love and light to him, or help him in some other manner, I am fully prepared with a reserve of my own, with understanding to send to him and to help him.  I then know the correct technique because I call it forth in myself.
 
After we have saturated ourself with the quality of Love, we are guided by our teachers to the third school, which is Intelligence. Young spirit sparks have to learn how to USE intelligence. There is a code of etiquette we have to absorb. We listen and learn from great white light beings and absorb directly from them, living and studying with them, we learn what enlightened intelligence is. We soak it into our entire being. It’s not brain learning. We live inside intelligence and learn from mentors until we have saturated ourself and there is no more capacity in us for intelligence. We are fish swimming in a sea of enlightened intelligence. This is how we are implanted with the seven God rays of Father Light and Mother Love. We are the young spirit spark ready to go out and test our wings in solid bodies called human. We are "star seeds" fully prepared. We have the seven qualities within us to meet the challenges of Earth life. We have the equipment to draw on inner resources - power, intelligence, love, purity, truth, peace and freedom.

Unfortunately, we don’t remember any of this. Our earth parents did not teach us, nor our school teachers or college professors. Once in solid body we learned how it's done HERE. We learned the rules and limits. Thus far and no further. We had to conform to those rules in order to survive. Those rules hedged us in and bound us down. But we are star seeds. We have lived on many planets and planes of existence, so we know the scenario of dark planets. We came to Earth knowing ahead of time that it would be like this, but we forgot. We are now coming into remembrance. We are getting ready now, awakening to this inner knowledge. We are ready to start applying our innate wisdom, love and power to human situations.

We are wise beyond what we seem to be, and more intelligent and more patient and more kind, because we have been prepared to break the chains that have bound us. It is time to awaken our hidden inner strengths that were buried over by external rules of external authority. We have not brought them out yet but we feeling the quickening. We are feeling the agitation but we are hesitant. This requires discernment, intelligence, forethought and enlightenment. Since light is information, when we give out light-encoded information we must learn to give it in a humble way instead of arrogant or demanding, otherwise it will be rejected. Nobody likes a puffed-up know-it-all. It is time to be truthful in a forgiving and compassionate way for there is a lot of power held locked up within the warm, living tissues of a human being with an awakened heart and soul.

The seven chakras are the seven rays of the Godhead closed for decades, now beginning to awaken. As we start applying our inner knowledge, courageously and with wisdom to external situations, the chakras will open more. It must be done with discretion, kindness and understanding. Giving light-encoded information requires wisdom and soul guidance. You wouldn’t teach a child, for example, how to work with dangerous chemicals until the child had been trained to handle it. So it is that we must apply our powers gently and with great care.  
 

7/10/22 - The seven rays and seven chakras
 
I woke up today being aware of the chakras, tuning into them in a fresh new way. I lay there trying to solidify the awareness and then began writing. 
 
The seven chakras are portals to seven distinct qualities that human beings need to bring peace, beauty, love and balance to their lives. Chakras are ethereal in nature. You won’t find them with scanning equipment because they exist on higher planes. If you don’t believe in higher planes, it doesn’t matter. Whether you believe or not doesn’t diminish the gifts of spirit when you do certain techniques. In other words, there is a science to it - a spiritual science - that affects the physical body in which we move..
 
These are mystery school teachings. As recent as 100 years ago these teachings were prohibited from being given to the general population. The church confiscated these teachings eons ago to prevent the non-elite (commoner) from growing in personal power. Knowledge of the higher dimensions, the chakras and the spiritual science that goes along with it, provides balance. The number seven refers to the seven qualities we need in our life, which is much greater and broader than the words shown here. In fact, the seven qualities are the seven tones we have in music, and the seven basic colors. The number seven are the number of dimensions we can access as human beings, and the number of tones and the number of vibrations. In other words, we can scale a ladder with our consciousness while remaining human, to see clearly through each one of these windows, and each one of these windows gives us a new perspective on our life.
 
Hands-on healing treatments, done in a reverent and silent way of benediction, are a most beautiful way of help each other to access these dimensions. We don’t get very far just sitting and talking about it, or having sex. There is more to the human body that is being overlooked and missed out on. We can access hidden knowledge locked within the tissue, by becoming aware of the chakras, the ethrric meridians and the aura, and by participating in the higher quality energy of intention, as we soothe, heal and love one another on the massage table. This is a different kind of therapy. It is love therapy.
 
The qualities that come through the seven chakras feel intimate and comfortable. When the chakra is open you feel innocent, whole, sweet, alive, natural, good and where you belong. It immediately soothes and corrects any problems in the body, mind or emotions. It is a natural energy what comes from the chakra when it opens. It feels very soothing.  While these chakra energies are much more than the words I am expressing here, they actually give the following qualities. They feel and vibrate like:
 
(1) Stability - a peaceful solid grounded connection with physical Earth.
(2) Discernment - alertness, wisdom and illumined intelligence.
(3) Love - gratitude, adoration and sacred appreciation
(4) Purity - clean and sparkly fresh in body, mind and feeling
(5) Truth - nothing vibrates like truth!
(6) Peace - comfort, warmth and closeness
(7) Liberation – freedom  
 
These are energies that feel good when they are flowing, and it is possible to cultivate them by simply being aware of them. There is nothing to “do”. Being aware is the key to opening the chakras.
 
Chakras are like windows that open on the etheric level to pour incoming blessings into the imperfect human level. These blessings come from the higher self. What is called the seven rays are actually seven facets of yourself. When all seven facets of yourself are activated and included in your life and expression, you are whole and can ascend into your I AM Presence - your individual God Creator Self. These seven rays are vibrations. When you touch into them and resonate with them you feel wonderful. In our humanity we struggle because we haven’t been taught about resonating with truth or purity of ourself. We don’t have an information base to work with. We must become more substantially informed.  
 
The mystery schools taught that the seven rays are as follows: First ray (blue) is stability. Second ray (gold) discernment. Third ray (pink) is love. Fourth ray (white) is purity. Fifth ray (green) is truth. Sixth ray (ruby with gold flecks) is peace. Seventh ray (violet) is freedom. These seven qualities are colors and tones as well as vibrations. They are not human qualities. We can’t create them ourselves. Only God can give them to you through his representatives because we live in imperfect solid bodies made from left-over solid material from others. But we are commissioned to work on it and bring more of these qualities into our daily lives. That’s the purpose for being here in a body – to improve the quality of solid bodies. We have the qualities embedded in our hearts and souls, but not in our physical brains or limited minds. They are already here and present and accessible to us, if we only knew about them.
 
As we point our inner eye in their direction, through the quet hours of meditation and lifting our sight to these guiding lights, we can enlarge upon them in our lives. We can bring these higher principles and ethics into our daily actions. Our life will be much more enjoyable if we do this. We can expand our life and relationships and bring it alive by applying these qualities to whatever we are doing. We can draw on them, like an eternal well whose water never runs out. Or we can ignore it and not draw on it at all. We draw on it when we put that quality into action. It helps to do certain visualization and prayer techniques. Our wholeness (holiness) is already in us. It is built into our physical/etheric hearts. The seven rays are already present in our physical/etheric heart, but when we don’t apply these qualities, they are merely a potential, like a seed carries a potential of a full-grown tree but it is not the tree. When we don’t apply these qualities they remain undeveloped, like a beautiful candle sitting on the shelf unlit and unused. Or like a baby that never learns to walk. There is potential but it is not giving forth the fire it was created to give. Like a beautiful car in the show room that is never used for the purpose it was built. Or muscles never used which atrophy in a human body. Water which sits still and unmoving loses its luster when it is not flowing.
 
It is in movement and making physical application of these seven qualities that makes us feel whole and alive. When we apply just one of these seven qualities we feel more energized. More clear. More stimulated. More creative. More excited. You feel it in ways that nothing else can make you feel. For example, truth. Truth is more than not telling a lie. It starts with not holding back what you know to be the truth. We tend to stop covering up the truth when it goes against the grain of some traditional belief. Suddenly if you speak the truth out loud, it changes things. People notice and start thinking about it. You are living the truth then, and suddenly you are unfolding amazing things. They starts happening when you stop covering up or hiding the truth. This is applying one of the seven rays.
 
Then the golden ray of discernment comes into play. Do you tell ALL truths that you know? No. We must use the ray of wisdom and discernment. There is a time and place for everything. All seven rays work together. These seven qualities are inherent and co-exist within the physical/etheric heart. They are what keeps us alive. We have toned it down to fit the imperfect human condition, to please everyone. We have lessen these God-given qualities that are embedded with us. Is it any wonder that we find life to be difficult and imperfect? We diminish life and cover it up entirely with our human pretenses, holding back our purity, our grace, our knowledge, our royal God-selves. We have made ourselves believe that we are lesser by expounding the lesser qualities. And yet we are this powerful amazing and magnificent being. We are geniuses in disguise because it takes a human genius to create such falsehoods, such low vibrations and low self-esteem. What is the purpose of chakras? As I do my daily practices in silence and focus on stillness while doing them, I am awakening them and they speak to me.


7/9/22 - Technology is negative, we must balance it with grace
 
DREAM: I was receiving instruction/lesson while watching the pool vacuum getting stuck in the ladder. Long dream, long instruction. I finally came to consciousness hearing “Technology is negative. We MUST balance it with grace." The long drawn-out dream was teaching me through the pool vac! The vac is getting stuck inbetween the ladder. The energy of the vac is spitting out senselessly, aimlessly, as if it were short-circuited. I see the energy sparking and going nowhere. Technology is negative energy. We must balance it and calm it and smooth it to make it work more gently, with grace, forgiveness, happiness, gratitude, thanking it, making it FEEL better." I went back to sleep and woke again with the same thoughts. This time I wrote it down. "Technology is negative and we must balance it with grace or the society will go down hill. Thus the dark stories of artificial Intelligence taking over. Why? How? I ask and go back to sleep. The dream goes on and I wake and write more which turns into a lengthy piece.

"Because life is ALL created by God. Light is a living consciousness. Dark is not bad as long as it has some light in it to keep it alive. Light is conscious of Good/God. Harmony. There are precise laws of Good/God which keeps the planets, suns and galaxies orbiting in order around greater central suns and galaxies. Dark has a purpose. Darkness is lack of light and provides a heaviness. Darkness creates mass and gravity and heaviness. It provides form for physicality. Is there a science of darkness? Technology is another story. Technology can be taught to copy consciousness but it can’t be taught good/God or Light. Light is a living force, a conscious living force. It is God. Technology is an artificial copier. It is not innately good/God, nor is it living. Therefore it can become evil, it can become a highly advanced and intelligent evil. It will not last long, however. Maybe for a time, but without the impulse to align with Good/God, it will eventually destroy itself. Good is immortal and is growing ever bigger.

"In comparison, mankind - and all of nature - is on a continually evolving path of consciousness aligning with Good/God. The soul learns what is good and not good through its feelings while experiencing life in form. It has to be in form because that’s where dark is. There is no dark in the heavenly regions of light. What does not feel good, the soul learns to discard after awhile. Technology does not have life or feelings in its cells and therefore does not have the living Good/God to compare itself against. Soul is alive and immortal. It will live forever unless it turns toward darkness and give up its light if it refuses over a long time to align with Good/God/Light. It is possible to lose one’s life that way, but those are relatively few. Light is winning throughout the universes. Ascension is the aligning with Good/God through our feeling nature.
 
"There is intense focus on Ascension in this time since the ‘60‘s, ‘70’s, ‘80’s, because the solar system and galaxy is speeding up and we are part of the system. It’s happening without our choosing. But aside from being automatic, we must choose by our free will to align with our feelings of good, and reject what makes us feel bad. We are ascending up through layers of dim light to brighter light and brighter realities which is increasing our “feel good” realities, more joy, more delight, more clarity, more togetherness, more bliss, more understanding, more ecstasy. The closer to the ultimate source or supreme peak we go in our self consciousness of feeling good, the closer to Good/God or Allah or Source we come. And all our adventures as a separate being are not lost, are not in vain because we retain the knowledge and learn from it.

"We are unique, yet we are in oneness with everyone else, the all that is. We are not just a CHILD of God, we grow up to become a God ourselves, become a part of the Godhead, which is called the Hierarchy. After learning what is not God in us, and after getting rid of everything that is NOT God which we discovered through feeling and personal experience, what is left over is God, the greater good. Ecstasy, Nirvana, Consciousness. There is nothing left of unconsciousness. We don’t lose ourselves. We become more ourselves as God."


7/7/22 - The body is the mother

The mother is the body. The father is the abstract intelligence. Mother is the form creation. The father enters the body [there is a feeling of penetration, entering into] to produce the offspring. The human being is both the father and the mother, the abstract intelligence and the form body creation. When the father’s abstract intelligence enters the flesh, he becomes the life force. He engages with the warm loving mother who is embedded into the form at the tailbone. The father is abstract intelligence, he does not feel emotion until he meets the mother and flows into and through the body. When he joins with the flesh of the mother he himself becomes the warm blood, tissue, organs and nerves. He becomes the emotion as he flows through arteries, capillaries and glands. Father joins the mother and becomes the tissue. Father and Mother are one. They are not separate. Father God can only feel personal by flowing through substance. Human flesh is substance. Father and mother God are one being in two aspects: abstract intelligence and emotional feeling.

However, there is a blockage. We are the offspring, the child of the father and the mother, abstract intelligence and emotional feeling. We have not recognized who we really are. We are the offspring. Only now am I waking up to this realization. We are both Father God and Mother God and we are now discovering ourselves as one and the same. We are the creator and we are the created. We are both of them, both the father and the mother. We are delighting in this new sensation of abstract divinity in flesh and blood. It is blissful. It is close to being rapture. The fun of discovery is when abstract intelligence flows freely through the body of flesh and blood without obstruction, with reverence, freely. But there is a blockage. 

The body is created by the mother, the holy spirit, and she is hidden in the tailbone. She is the one who gives the vitality to the body. She is held locked inside the substance of the etheric body at the tailbone. She looks like a crystal ball wrapped around by roots, formed by the etheric nerves. She is referred to as the root chakra, the first chakra.  She is also known as the kundalini or "kanda" as it was given to me, which means "beloved". The holy mother is imprisoned there at the tailbone dripping her life force up the spine, according to the measure of the child. She is waiting for the child to release more of her vitalility. She is waiting to be recognized and appreciated and honored. She is here in service to the child, to give him direction, hoping for the day he will join with her and love unconditionally. Then she will quicken and expand upward, up the etheric tube surrounding the physical spine. She, the mother, is released as the child lives a life of appreciation and love in service to betterment and the good of the whole. She is released little by little. Slowly she travels up the spine to meet her other half who is waiting for her to finish teaching her child the standards of the father. It is the child who brings the father and the mother together so they are one within himself. The child's destiny is to join his father and his mother, his male and his female so they are one love, one river of life, one river of vitality. Abstract intelligence and emotional feeling joined as one. Then the body is thrilled and enters ecstasy. The mother and father join and expand as one river of life up and down the etheric column, inside the body, and the child becomes a living god. A living river of life in human form.

Father God waits in space beyond form, beyond human, beyond nature, beyond time, beyond all conditions. When the holy mother is quickened through a life lived in love and gratitude, in service to the greater good and the perfection of the whole, she expands upward from her nest at the base of the spine. She doesn’t leave the nest. She expands. She expands like a holy glow through the dense city created by the child in his wanderings and explorings. As she expands upward she obliterates all that is not true and good, making it disappear. As she expands she warms the flesh and blood around her, she is divine and holy. She feels her way up through man's creations, the false and the impure, and is drawn to straighten them, for she is near to her lover, the father, her other half of herself. As she rises she radiates her pheromones of love. She is yearning to be with him. She seeks the embrace of the father. As she rises, she imbues the flesh and blood with warmth, with heat, with passion and desire for her lover, the father, awaits her. 

But wait. What is this that blocks the hallway? Frowning, she stops and ponders. She feels a pounding, a vibration, an earthquake. She is shoved off to the side. She can’t get through. The pathway is blocked. She is forced off to the side and she finds herself expanding up a twisting, turning pathway, now spiraling around the main thoroughfare which she SHOULD be traveling, but is prevented from going. She is being shoved up a side road. (1) The earthquake continues vibrating, rocking back and forth. Suddenly there is an explosion and she is released and she feels herself diminish and fall backward, downward, back down to the tailbone again to nestle quietly into her resting place. She could not reach her love. She is aware of what happened. Her warm glow is fading as it spreads out into the surrounding tissue of her child. He has had his climax and is now laid to waste. Her warmth satisfied his loins. He is at peace. The orgasm makes him feel good but she, the holy spirit did not get to join her love. The holy father still waits for her above. 
_______
​
(1) The caduceus in occult teachings represents the etheric spinal column. The two serpents twining around it are the male and female energies, each going in opposite directions, representing opposite perspectives. They represent the detours that the holy spirit takes during the embodied life. As the person balances his masculine and feminine tendencies, he enjoys a more fruitful life of joy, love and appreciation. Then the energies of the holy spirit can go straight up the etheric spinal column to the head, in the eternal process of enlightenment.



7/4/22 - Where is your attention?

To tell people to apply love to something is premature. There is a step before this. First teach them to pay attention. Where is your attention? Teach them to pay attention to themselves first. To “pay” attention, you first have to dig down into your pants pocket or purse to find your wallet, or the money which you will use to pay. It is necessary, if you are going to “pay" for something. If you  are going to "pay" attention to something, you have to dig down inside your Self, your mind, body or feelings or somewhere inside you, to find the reserves. Otherwise, how can you "pay" attention? Where is your attention? Where is the money you are going to pay to someone? Or the attention you are going to pay to someone else? Do you have any love to give to someone else? Do you have any love built up in you to draw upon? A reserve? First you have to generate the love within yourself so you have a reserve of it give to someone else. It is meaningless to tell someone to apply love to something if they don’t know what love is or where to find it or how to generate it. What is love? Where is your attention? You are paying with your attention.

This little practice of finding out where your attention is, is being overlooked. Find out where your attention is. The teacher says in school, "Pay attention! Where is your mind?" Stop letting your attention wander off, helter-skelter. Stop! Pay attention! That is the value of meditation. 


7/2/22 - Releasing the seeking

For a long time I felt that my personal mission was to hold the center on the feminine, the divine feminine. It has been a lifelong search, being feminine, and not understanding why I was so disempowered and unable to make decisions. I relied on men to make decisions for me. But over the years of mindful meditation and practicing inner disciplines, there has been a gradual dawning of clarity.  

In the upper realms there is no masculine or feminine. It is simply divine. The higher we go, the closer to oneness we come, and the less separation we feel from others. Love becomes natural, universal, not personal. It feels feminine, but it is not feminine as much as it is identifying with glory, exalting, beyond human. This awareness is a blending with the divine and the holy. It is natural, not supernatural. It is comparable to innocence. There is no separation between you and the Oneness. The Oneness is family. You are the light. You are the glory. You are the peace and the perfection and the allness that lives in forms. You are to hold the center.

The Ascended Master Djwal Khul told me to hold myself in the center of the light. I had been shuffling through the women, trying to find the ones who best resonate with me because I felt I needed women friends who would understand me. "That is fool-hearty", he said. "There is no one who resonates with you because you are unique, one of a kind. It is your consciousness of yourself that is unique. You can never become the consciousness of another person, or another being, but you can click with their oneness. You recognize their oneness. Your uniqueness can click into their uniqueness and you can resonate with their oneness because you and they are part of the oneness, the wholeness. But if you are seeking to resonate with someone who is trying to find themselves, as you are trying to find yourself, it is foolish. You will bog yourself down. It becomes personal," DK explained, and continued.

"There are parts of them that you will NOT resonate with, and it will cause you to question yourself and them. This is a bog-down. Give up trying to find the perfect mate. Women are no different than men, they just come in softer packages due to the issues you have had sublimating yourself to immature men in this darkened world. You are lifting yourself out of that mud that was clinging to you. You have separated from it. You are brushing yourself off. You are breathing free of it. But you are still aware that it is a mud-clinging creature. You are trying to find the divine in that mud-clinging creature and you keep trying. You keep questioning 'Where is it?' You do not want to give up, but that is exactly what you must do - give up trying. Instead, focus on the glory of God that is within you and that is waiting for you to recognize it within you. Stop trying to resonate with faulty human beings and focus your virtuous thought upon God within. Feel the God within. You are the body resonating with the God within. You feel the I Am within and you are all powerful. But when you allow your thoughts to turn away from the God within and try to capture or figure out the other person, you lose that connection within.

"You are here to be a pillar of light. You have grounded yourself. You have built up a column of light by your actions, thoughts and intentions. You have spoken it out loud for others to hear. Do not be pulled separately. Remember that you are building a column of light here and it is within you. Not outside you. It is within you as your consciousness. Be aware. Be alert. Be conscious of the light within you. You do not need to name me. You do not need to assign authorship to your articles. You do not need to assign your own name to the articles. Just present the message. You have done well to present the message. You are receiving feedback. Yes, the women provide you excellent, clear-eyed resonance to your seeking. Do not try to conform to them or judge them as better than you or lower than you. Do not even judge them as different than you. Recognize instead, the clarity that comes to you. It is an excellent connect. Excellent indeed. It is worthy of all of your attempts to find the divine feminine.

"The divine feminine that you are seeking is in you. Do not look for it elsewhere. Do not try to teach it to others. The divine feminine is you holding the pillar of this knowledge within you. You are publicizing it now. You are radiating it now. You are letting others know. It is your mission. You wanted to do this. You struggled to arrive here. Now you are continuing to shine the light. You will receive those who recognize your light. There will be others. Hold the light. Do not let the light stray. The light is a beacon light, like a lighthouse beacon to lost ships at sea. It is the light that gives them a focus, a place to connect to, a thought to connect to. A feeling to connect to. It is a rightness that they seek. It is a resonance that they seek. The beings in this world tend to lose themselves. Even lightworkers tend to go adrift and forget how to find the resonance.

"When you are lost and there is a confusion confronting you, do this little trick: turn around slowly, as if you are a compass seeking north. Turn slowly through the thoughts that you pick up, the resonances that you pick up as you slowly turn. Turn and allow various thoughts to strike you. Notice them. Is this the way? Keep turning and feeling for the right way. You are a compass seeking the right direction. Walk towards the rightness feeling. There will be a thought attached to it. There is a direction here and a different way to approach or deal with the current situation. Perhaps it is merely to walk away. Perhaps it is to walk towards. Perhaps it is to shift slightly in one direction or another. Feel your way as you shift focus. "

 

---

7/1/22  Aligning your four lower bodies

The perfect alignment of the four lower bodies (emotional, mental, etheric and physical) requires emotional stability, mental alertness, etheric purity and physical vitality. You can measure your own vehicles by the level of stress that appears in your life. Stress is often caused by your higher self trying to stimulate some lethargic energies in one or another part of your vehicles, either the physical body, the etheric body (energy body), the emotional body or mental body. Visualize the three invisible vehicles surrounding your physical body in the form of ovoids. They should fit perfectly one within the other. The distention of one vehicle and the contraction of another, causes an instability. They are out of alignment. They are not linking up well. The paths over which the light (information) flows is not connecting well. Your higher self is attempting to get through the conduits or channels. It is trying to bring your four lower bodies into a good open connection so the life energy can flow down through these four levels. When we speak of light, we are speaking of spiritual information. When you feel nervous ticks, tension or stress, take time to go into meditation. Sit in silence and do the following:

First, visualize a picture of your etheric body as the first invisible ovoid that surrounds your physical form. It is your energy body. Your etheric body gathers energy from a multitude of sources, from the purity of your higher God self, and the impure from the steady stream of outside sources. Your etheric body provides your physical body with vitality but it comes through the network of meridians, chakras and nadis. 

Secondly, visualize your emotional body as a larger invisible bubble of energy that surrounds the first invisible ovoid. The emotional body interpenetrates the etheric ovid and every physical nerve, muscle and cell of your physical vehicle, but is a higher vibrating dimension. It is pulled downward by magnetism to your physical world of form. You attract it. Your conscious attention to an emotion determines the quality of what you are feeling. If you are happy, your invisible bubble of emotions expands. If you are depressed, it becomes smaller and thinner. Your higher God self will try to stimulate it. This is when you will feel unusually stressed or agitated. Your body is trying to balance your four lower bodies so they are all equal and open one to another so the flow of information can get through. 

Thirdly, visualize your mental body as the third invisible bubble of energy that surrounds you. It, too, interpenetrates every nerve, muscle and cell of your physical body, filtering through your emotions and your etheric vehicle to reach your physicality. If your thinking is not in harmony with the good of the whole, your higher self will try to correct it by stimulating the flow of light energy, producing a momentary agitation. If you are unaware or insensitive to your inner feelings, you will feel it as stress. Be aware that this is an attempt to correct your thinking. It is not wrong, it is an alert to make a correction. Your God self is trying to correct you. This is done from a higher source or dimension. Those who practice meditation and listen to their own silence, recognize an out-of-balance sensation and correct by inner means. Visualize your mental body as an ovoid of perfect harmony surrounding you. See them all in equal balance with the other ovoids. 

Your higher God self is trying to stimulate some lethargic sheath and cause it to expand or diminish, whatever vehicle it is that is out of balance. Visualize these vehicles around yourself in the form of oval-shaped invisible bubbles. They should fit perfectly one within the other. The distention of one vehicle and the contraction of another causes irritability, energy-wise, resulting in nervousness, agitation, particularly during times of stress. 


6/26/22  On cutting negative cords

If you are feeling overwhelmed by something you don't know what to do about, or don't know the source, it may be worth taking up a practice that very few people know about: cutting cords. An angry or embittered person who is casting blame can become a major source of what is referred to as a demonic attack. The person initiating the anger may feel he was wronged and recycle his anger in a continuous outpouring. The anger then picks up speed and it turns into an attack that most people are not clued into, and don't understand. The target of the attack however, without understanding, starts accumulating this negative energy on an etheric level and he goes from feeling slightly bad, to worse and then very much worse and finally gets sick and feverish. 

The etheric body is a network of invisible lines of energy, meridians, vortexes and chakras that run through physical body unbeknownst to most people. Cutting cords is a term used in the esoteric field of energy healing. I suggest adopting a daily practice of sitting in prayerful silence. Let me guide you a little here.   I recommend choosing a private space for yourself in your home that is conducive for this, to use as a sacred space. It's OK for others to walk through it during the day, but when it's time for you to use it for 30 minutes or an hour, it will have special meaning for you. Then you can close the door on the outside world and make it private for your use alone.   Select some soothing objects to furnish it with that make you feel, not just comfortable and relaxed, but transcendental and other-worldly. Not religious, but holy. Become holy in your space. When it's time, sit in a comfortable way, and focus on relaxing every part of your body.

It could be a lying down position as an alternative to sitting. Become very still. Stop moving your body and focus on stopping your mind. If it doesn't stop, it's OK, just have that as an intention and you will eventually master stopping your mind. Don't frustrate yourself over it. Continue. Love yourself. That's the intention, to welcome and embrace yourself as a beautiful, dignified holy person, for you are that. Your purpose is to bring a sense of holiness to your body's tissues. Concentrate on creating a mental picture of one organ at a time. Start with your heart muscle. You may have to google for pictures of your heart to know how to picture it. Imagine your heart muscle with a glowing light emanating from it, a warm glow, kind of glistening, with sparks flying through it. Use your own imagination. But picture it as soothing, caring and warming. Focus on creating a feeling of harmony and warmth within yourself, and especially in your heart. This is something people don't do naturally. You have to work at it. It is a higher form of inner meditation. A cleansing and a purification.

Imagine your Father God or your Mother God, however you choose to see them, as a bright dazzling sun above your head. A conscious sun beaming purity down into your heart.   People speak about the "higher self" often these days, but it's really the inner self, the inner body tissues. By focusing attention on the physical heart with loving intention, you are bringing your God, your "higher self" down into your physical inner body where it has always been. Always been. It has been forgotten and neglected. Resurrect the feeling of holiness in your heart muscle. And then do the same thing for the blood flowing through the heart, imagine it. And visualize the tissues. I won't name each organ but do the work. Visualize the organs and glands. The glands are significant. They produce hormones. They will produce either anxiety hormones or peaceful, calm hormones. Picture them in glowing, loving, holy light. Resurrect this holy light in each organ of the body.

​This is a rare science, not many would think to do it. Most people are too busy and distracted by the outer world. But if you can take the time sit for 30 minutes to an hour focusing light and warm love into your inner organs you will build a resistance to the negatives that are making you ill. You should not focus on the suspected culprit of the attack, or on anyone else, only focus on yourself, focus on the light, warmth, purity and love into YOURSELF. This is a form of cutting cords.

You're repelling the dark, negative energies that are causing you so much pain, and cutting them off from entering into your energy field. Not many people are protecting their energy field, their aura, so this is what I'm teaching you to do. It's like doing your own exorcism. But you have to NOT think of the suspected source. Think only of yourself, and the beautiful qualities that you have forgotten about. Your own beauty, your own spirituality, your own mind, your own refinement, sacredness, purity, holiness. You are linking up with your higher self, instead of the person you think is doing this to you. That's the cord that needs to be cut off and you do this by repelling it with holy light. You're linking up to your Father-Mother God from which you descended. It is above you, like a sun shining, on a higher frequency plane. By focusing in this way you are opening a conscious focused link with your attention to it, your divine Presence,  and connecting it with your physical body tissues.   Your physical body needs cleansing. It has been accumulating energies that make you feel bad. They need to be cleaned out, and it's done by focused concentration, or meditation, on your body itself AND the sunlight of your Father-Mother God overhead. Earth energies from other people (crap) collect in your tissues and if they are not purified on a regular basis. Daily is best, but some people do it twice or three times a day if there is a serious issue going on in their lives.  

Most people are not taught this in such practical terms, but people get sick if they don't do something to keep themselves energetically cleansed. I've been doing it for years, alone, by myself. I don't have a group. I do my own studies and reading about it. It has become second nature to me. My body becomes sluggish and has its ups and downs, but I've learned to do this often and life becomes easier and better all the time with practice. By doing this the etheric body, which is the soul, becomes more pure over time. And you begin to glow and radiate. People notice it. You might notice it in other people.  When you walk into a monastery or place where people practice these purification techniques, you can feel the peace as soon as you walk in. It's quite uncanny. I remember once visiting a temple in Canada with my older sister. I never felt anything like it before or since. It was Soooo pure. Many years of practice by the people who lived there. I have done it at home by myself, and you can begin at any time.  

Talk the words of love and goodness - silently or out loud - into your heart, lungs, liver, spleen, stomach, intestines, wherever there is a feeling of agitation, pain or ache or not right feeling. Visualize the organ or gland, what it looks like. A picture is worth a thousand words. Talk the words into the picture in your mind of the organ. Be in love with your inner body. Google pictures of your anatomy to get a clear understanding of what each gland or organ looks like. Your spiritual self is using this body as a vehicle, so you want to keep it clean, like dusting furniture. It collects debris from the outer world of people and their negative emotions, and your own reactions and emotions which create dust. Your feelings and sensations tell you when it's time to clean house because you don't feel good. Something's wrong. There are many, many people practicing meditation these days. This is only one way of doing it. You don't need to know where negative energy comes from. It's in the air itself. Don't focus on the source. Focus on love, light, healing and Father-Mother God as a sun over your head. You have an individual Father-Mother God that shines over you, from which you descended. Everyone has an individual Father-Mother God which is uniquely their own identity. Not many know this. It is through the individual Father-Mother God that everyone is connected to the supreme Father-Mother God, the one creator of all. Jesus referred often to his Father in heaven, meaning his individual Father, when he said, "I do not do the work, my Father in heaven does the work."  

This is how you start building a bubble of light like a seal of protection around you. You develop a thick "skin" that is invisible around you. You start repelling the negative energies, even from one as close to you as your son. When you build light into your inner body tissues, it's your BODY that starts to feel better. It says "thank you!" to you.  You say "I feel better today" but it's the body that is feeling better. A lot of people don't realize that the cells in their body are conscious and they feel bad when they are mistreated or ignored and unacknowledged. When they feel bad YOU feel bad. You reside in your body so naturally you think it's YOU feeling bad, but it's the body tissues. And they can be cleansed under your supervision and determination.

By focusing love and light into them, and holding that light for one or two or three minutes at a time - just holding that love as a focus in the heart or stomach - will make a world of difference. You will be cleansing the negative energies out of them that you didn't even know were there, accumulating and building up like an illness or infection. The body cells eventually wear down and get sick.   Daily application would be a terrific routine to adopt and follow. The more you do this on a regular basis, the more you will notice a lightening effect and begin repelling the negative energies. Picture different parts of your body in rotation, from the feet upward. The feet are where you want to ground into Mother Earth.

Start with your feet, calves of legs, knees, thighs, pelvis, lower back, navel, diaphragm, heart, throat, lower half of head, upper half of head, and above the head picture a smaller sun about 6 inches above the head. This is the soul chakra. And notice your breathing. Inhale deep, long slow breaths, and exhale, deep long, slow breaths, but stay in comfortable rhythm so you feel good with it.  

I recommend keeping this a silent practice. Consider it sacred. Because when you tell someone what you're doing, their opinion matters in the energetic field of thought. Human thought is ALWAYS less than pure and has an influence on your energy field. It reverberates and bounces back to you. Sacred practices should be kept sacred.

---

6/24/22 - Diagram of the seven levels of the aura

LEVEL 1 - ETHERIC BODY. The first layer shown in the picture outlining the physical body is the etheric body. It is made of physical substance, though invisible, and considered part of the physical realm until the body dies. Then it moves on. It is the divine ego which lives through the body. The body is its vehicle in this dimension. The divine ego takes on the substance of every dimension it lives in. It interpenetrates the physical and is the life force of the body. The etheric body has not yet been identified as the soul, but man will eventually come to recognize it as the divine ego. When the body dies the etheric ego withdraws and can be seen as the etheric double. It looks just like the physical body at death, but soon changes its appearance as it moves into the astral plane. It is the permanent ego which never dies. It evolves through sentient experiences, gaining mastery over the mind and emotions, following its divine calling. 

LEVEL 2 - EMOTIONAL BODY. The emotional body is on a higher dimension and interpenetrates the physical dimension. We experience emotions every day but we don't think of them as being on a different dimensional level, yet they are. It is also called the astral body. Our minds (the divine ego) builds a form out of astral substance whenever it is embodied in a physical world. The astral world is invisible to the physical senses because each dimension is a separate vibrational field. Only clairvoyants or psychics can see it, which is why our emotions can be so convoluting and confusing. We engage with the astral world all day long. Our emotions come from there. We would not be alive if we did not have emotions. It is part of our life force. When we sleep, the divine ego (the conscious mind) moves into the astral dimension. The dreams we bring back with us upon waking are the experiences we had in that dimension. Dreams can be better remembered, controlled and changed through mindful techniques and meditation. 

LEVEL 3 - MENTAL BODY. Often called the lower mental. It's on a higher dimensional level than the astral level, and interpenetrates all levels below it, the physical, etheric and astral. The divine ego (our conscious mind) is evolving whenever we are in form. A young soul just beginning a human life after graduating from animal life, experiences through its emotions first, more than its mind. After lifetimes as a human and after it gains some level of mastery over its emotions, its mental abilities begin to activate. Intelligence becomes more a part of its every day life. It can think ahead, plan and connect cause and effect. 

LEVEL 4 - SPIRITUAL BODY, sometimes called the higher mental. It exists on another dimension and interpenetrates all levels below it.  The lower mental deals with the solid structure of the physical material world, but through experience and evolution, the soul evolves a higher perception and becomes more adept at utilizing language, memory, abstract thinking and entertains concepts beyond his world of form. Religious concepts come into play. 

LEVEL 5 - THE LIGHT BODY. Also known as the Christ body. The word "christ" is not restricted to the one historical figure, Jesus. The Christ body is 100% pure crystal light and cannot be contaminated by human error. No evil can touch it. The word "christ" comes from Greek and shares the same root as the word "crystal". There is a growing belief that the word "christ" was a title given to one who reaches transparency of mind and therefore  allows the divine presence to flow through it into outer physical expression. 

LEVEL 6 - THE CAUSAL BODY. Also 100% pure and cannot be contaminated by human error. It is non-physical light consisting of seven rays or purities, called the seven virtues of God. These qualities are commonly summed up as: will power, intelligence, love, purity, truth, peace and freedom.. There are many interpretations of the seven qualities, which are linked to the seven chakras, seven colors, seven rays, seven tones, seven heavens - all of which are facets of the one diamond of divine immortal life. 

LEVEL 7 - THE MONAD. The individual God-self, the father referred to by Jesus. Each individual has his own father God surrounding him as an individual bubble of 100% pure divine love and light. Each individual's father-God is a divine cell in the body of the one God from which all creation flows. The soul is an evolving child of his own father God. 

---

6/24/22 - About orbs

I ran across a journal from 2014 which is interesting. I asked about orbs because I had my camera out last night and got many pictures of orbs. I got my pen and paper out to write them down to see if I could get some answers. What are they? I asked my higher self and legions of light, spirit, to please tell more about them. Some people think they are UFOs, others think they are angels. Some are dark, some are light, some are figures with arms and legs. What are the figures? From where do they come? From higher vibrating dimensions? Are they coming to Earth now or have they been here all along and the veil is thinning so we now see them? It is not a matter of “them” vs. “us”, is it?
 
A: It is a blending of dimensions. Other dimensions that are not sentient but spirit and consciousness.

Q: Are they here in daytime too? I suspect they are but due to the light the camera doesn’t pick them up like it does at night against the blackness. Are the bright sparks I see with my naked eye at the moment the camera flashes, are these the bright figures? They don’t always register on the camera.

A: It’s a dimensional blend. We are unascended beings, and they are ascended beings, meaning they are joined and at one with their God-self, God-Presence. We are restricted to operating in a form built of misqualified energy, shadow energy, disturbed energy, and that is what we call “sentient”. We have distorted the elements in our bodies with our disturbing thoughts and built disturbing forms, including the form of war and other pain-induced systems. It is our task to clean up our selves, our minds, our bodies and our feelings. Then we will raise the vibrations of our bodies and we can ascend to become one with our Father-Mother God, our Holy Presence. No more distortions. The orbs are blendings, glimpses into higher dimensions where vibrations are faster and speeded up. We see them, or rather the camera sees them, when we draw them to us by our vibrations. They are drawn to us like a man is drawn to a curiosity, or a moth to a flame. When I go out on a night where I am merely curious, I don’t get pictures of orbs. But when I am excited I often do get pictures, but I can’t “will” myself to be excited. It seems to be a spiritual state that I have no control over. The orbs are drawn to my high vibration and last night it was Doug’s high and peaceful vibration. At least that is my feeling. There were a lot of orbs in the pictures last night. Even more tonight. (Journaled 12/28/14)


6/22/22 - The astral body, continued, part 3

Each realm provides bodies made from atoms and electrons of that particular world. But these are only suits of clothing worn by the divine Ego, the consciousness which is YOU. You are formless, because a divine ego is pure consciousness. It is uncorrupted in your original state since you are one with source, an eternal immortal light. If you cannot grasp this, don’t worry about it. Stay within your comfort zone. Let your comfort be your guiding light. If you remain in your comfort zone you are holding your seven inter-dimensions together within your body. If you feel out of joint, stop and center your attention on comfort or warm love. Look to the light of the sun to anchor yourself to. Breathe in the sun, breathe in the earth. Form a connection between sun and earth, these natural forces. Find stability, comfort and peace within. Do not be pulled into distraction by outside forces or other people. It is not your role to “save” anybody unless you are clear-headed and know it is yours to do. The divine ego is here to work on its own refinement and understanding while living in a temporary earth embodiment. It does so to be able to walk this dimension, this world, this reality.

Each dimension needs a body made from that dimension. We have an astral body, an etheric body, a mental body and a spiritual body surrounding our physical body. Here in the physical world we have, first of all, a physical body. It is our primary focus to take care of it and learn the nature of this physical world and how to work with it, but it's not the ONLY body we have. The creator's plan is to bring the physical world into contact with the other six dimensions so that all may flow together smoothly and efficiently, thus bringing the soul to enlightenment. Enlightenment is the highest purity possible for human beings to experience while remaining in physical form. That is why we are here, to become perfect stewards of our world of physicality. We are here to tend our Self first, using our free will choices to make finer decisions than we did in the past. We are here to learn how to be sovereign, happy and free while working in cooperation with every other sovereign, happy and free being. That is the divine plan. It is our responsibility to take care of our Self first. If we try to bring our family and friends along with us, we become distracted, and we distract them from their OWN responsibility of becoming sovereign.

Right now we are not living in a perfect world. We are here to create the perfect world within our Self. To bring about refinement in our own lives, with truth, integrity, compassion, love, kindness to others while working on ourselves. The distraction of trying to change others, or to judge, persecute or blame others is keeping us from doing our own work on ourselves. We each have something precious to contribute. Talents unbeknownst to us yet because they are covered over by wrong attitudes. We will discover more latent talents as we focus on betterment for our own lives. Then we can sense our inner worlds better and make adjustments sooner before they become painful and diseased. We cannot "save" others. Each must sense their own right or wrong from within themselves. To develop our inner senses, we need to spend time alone in silence. It is important to be separate from each other for awhile during the day, to be able to experience what our inner bodies are communicating to us. And then, when we come back together again, we are better able to share the fun and the joy that physical life can bring. Duality adventures can’t be experienced in heaven because in heaven we don't have physical bodies. We are transparent. We know each other so well, there is nothing to obstruct us or kick against or argue with. We can't offer differences in heaven because we understand each other and respect each other. There is love in heaven. There we can go where we want to go without resistance, we go where we are most comfortable. That's why embodiment on earth is such a precious gift. There are long lines queuing up waiting to be born on earth. 

After death, in the beginning stages of waking up in the astral world, the astral body is a mere blob of protoplasm. For one who has not yet known his astral body or managed his invisible vehicles, he will be somewhat confused until mentors show him the way. As a man reaches a higher level of intellectual culture or spiritual growth, the appearance of the astral body shows definition of outline and more luminosity. The organization of the astral body is developed to more perfection by cultivation of the higher mind through more refined thoughts and intellect, and secondly by purification (betterment) of the physical body through cleaner diet, cleaner thoughts, higher emotions, more refined words and through deeds and acts of service to others. The astral body becomes sharper and clearer through such physical refinement because it is the matrix in which the physical moves. It responds to thought impressions and impulses from the world of man. The astral world is continually changing shapes and thought forms. They emerge and disappear to clairvoyants, those people who are gifted with psychic sight. Noble thoughts thrill astral matter. Your astral body responds to gross thought and shrivels from gross evil, but it thrills to noble thought. Here is the reason why Tantric teachings have a wonderful sexual slant. By adding love, adoration, worship and reverence to your lovemaking, your astral body is excited. Your own higher self is connecting to your physical body by your higher thoughts, adding joy to your experience. Your atoms, cells and tissues become a’wash with ecstasy. It thrills in answer to every loving, kind, elevated, spiritual thought that strikes it, whether that thought comes from the other person you are with or from yourself. 

After death, one who has mastered his astral body can go visit a friend at a distance and if they don’t have sight to see, he may materialize by drawing particles from the surrounding atmosphere to become visible. Sometimes a person without sight will become clairvoyant to astral vibrations, due to a nervous or strung-out condition. After death it is common for an etheric double to be seen near the body. After the etheric double is shaken off - for it belongs to the material plane - the consciousness then enters the astral plane. During life the sub-levels of higher etheric and lower etheric are intermixed. But after death they rearrange themselves in order of density. They assume a stratified condition which appears like layers of shells. The densest goes to the outside and the more refined and sensitive recedes to the inside. Here is the importance of purifying ones physical body while in life. Purifying the physical body actually purifies the etheric and astral body. The astral body cannot roam the astral world at will, if the outer form is made of the denser material, because the astral world has seven sub-planes and the man is confined to the density of his exterior shell. There he is subjected to the vibrations of that lower level. He might feel he doesn't deserve this for his inner life is nobler. But his exterior shell is sending out the grosser vibrations and keeping him at tht level. Thus the need to express nobler thoughts in the outer environment  in which you reside.

As the outer covering disintegrates he rises to the next sub-plane.  When a man passes to the next sub-level he comes into contact with vibrations of the higher level. It seems to him that he is in a different region, but each sub-plane corresponds to the vibrations that the man is sending out. If gross matter remains but is atrophied from dis-use, he will be held only a short time on lower levels and sleep peacefully through it. His consciousness does not seek expression through it.

There is a critical point between sub-planes where the least increment will move a man’s consciousness to jump a sub-plane, as ice will change to water at a certain temperature. A point of refinement transforms it from sub-plane to sub-plane. Degrees of delicacy and purification of the astral body is done by physical and mental processes on the earth plane. This is important knowledge for the new astral body that will be formed in the next incarnation. Evil thought forms cannot exist in the heaven realms because the astral plane is emotion, and emotion cannot exist in the land of the Gods. Heavenly matter cannot answer to the coarse vibrations of evil passions and desires. Evil is self-oriented and while a man may not use evil passions in his present earth life, latent germs or tendencies can manifest in the next incarnation when they find an outlet in the form of corresponding vibration. These latent germs he takes with him and in the next incarnation he throws them outward and draws to himself similar material from the astral world to form his next astral body for his next physical incarnation. In every physical incarnation his physical atoms float in the astral matrix. Thus the importance to bring evil seeds to the surface and work at dissolving them with noble thoughts. If evil thoughts continue to be buried, the seeds become latent and form part of the new astral body yet to come.

Purify the present astral body (emotional body) to the utmost to ensure future progress. Our lives past and future are linked together. We have but one life. What we call lives are really only days. We never begin a new life with a clean slate. We begin a new chapter to further develop the old plot. We cannot get rid of karmic liabilities by death. It carries forward into the new day. The life of man is continuously linked together, not isolated. The processes of purification are also continuous and must be carried on successively in each new earth life. Sometime or other each will grow weary of the sensations of the lower nature and being subject to the animal and the tyranny of the senses, sensuality, sexuality, depravity, pornography. Then he will no longer consent to submit to them. He will decide that the bonds of his captivity shall be broken. The beginning of the shattering of the fetters is when a man determines to make the lower nature the servant of the higher, and here on the plane of physical consciousness he will begin building the higher bodies which are obscured to his awareness and attention by the animal nature within him. (End)

(Much of this information comes from the book "The Astral Body" by Annie Besant, a famous clairvoyant who lived from 1847-1933.)

6/21/22 - The astral body, continued, part 2

The physical body is composed of seven sub-levels, four which are seen by the naked eye, and three which are not seen. The four which are seen are earth, air, fire and water. The three not seen are called etheric 1 which is too subtle for eyes to perceive, etheric 2 which is even more subtle, and etheric 3 which is the highest etheric level of all. Beyond etheric-3 physical matter becomes astral matter, due to the speeding up of the electrons that whiz around the center of the atom. Everything and all matter is made of subatomic particles called electrons. The ascended master instructions speak of this in depth. To become visible, the electrons slow down, and to become invisible the electrons speed up and swirl faster.  Speeding up puts them further apart from each other and makes them invisible, just as the whirling blades of a fan become invisible. The speeding up and slowing down of electrons is under the direct control of the resident ego or soul. 

As the lower level of physical electrons speed up, they enter the astral level. As the astral level electrons speed up, they move into higher levels of the astral plane. There are seven sub-levels of astral, so when the astral electrons reach the highest level, they become the mental level - the lowest and slowest level of mental. As a person increases his vibrations and/or frequency, he moves his body and consciousness into more harmony. and he becomes more luminous. Increasing your frequency and vibration is done consciously, with intention and practice in meditation and various other betterment routines. Consciousness increases as the ability to hold awareness at that level. He experiences a smoother, more peaceful life. He is happier, calmer, more loving or truthful. He allows for more universal harmony and rightness to influence him.  You are 100% pure God consciousness but being earth-born in dense matter, you are not aware. You were born into what is called "the veil". As a consciousness, you are somewhere on the ladder of evolving your true self-realization. You are growing in awareness through experiences, both good and bad. They lead you toward understanding and eventually better ways of applying your life. You learn to work your way  through dense layers of grossness instead of repressing them or running away from them. You follow the urge to get clarity and understanding and this takes you sometimes into the mouth of the roaring lion. You may even be eaten, but you are refining your understanding and ridding yourself of fear. You are the divine monad which is pure, seeking to clear itself of errors, which create obstructions and thick walls around your purity, and keep you from knowing yourself as you truly are. The Monad is a term used for the God-self. 

Chakras are vortexes of pure energy located in the astral body.  Hair-thin streams of light radiate out from these vortexes called 'nadis", and go to every part of the physical body. They carry pure consciousness mixed with error energy to every part of the body, so you receive both the good and pure and the bad and ugly energy. Nadis deliver this two-fold energy to the physical nerves and blood, so that this energy goes everywhere in the body. The dense physical body can receive both negtive energy and positive clarity consciousness.  Whichever one you "feed" or respond to, your body responds to. You suffer ill health or good health. It all depends on what you are responding to in your daily life. Your nerves, heart, liver and lungs tell you the story. The nadis feed first into the meridians and then into the nerves of the physical body. Through the stepping down of the 100% pure God consciousness into the physical body, the body is nourished and supported by the vital fires of life. But it is important to recognize that, mixed in with the purity of God consciousness, is the trash, junk and absolute evil that we've picked up over the many lives we've lived. This so-called "evil" goes against and thus blocks out, the 100% pure God consciousness that we know ourselves to be in our natural state.

There are seven sub-layers to each dimension, and there are seven major dimensions that can be accessed by a human being during life in form.  In the physical form, the nerves are physical, but the meridians are etheric, a higher form of physical. The nadis and chakras are a higher form of physical, called astral. The soul is trying to reach the physical and be in direct contact with the physical so it can manifest in the physical world. But there are obstructions in the way. Each body and person is at a different level of clearing those obstructions away. n. The etheric body, invisible to most people, is called the etheric double. It looks exactly like the physical body, but is composed of the higher etheric substance of the physical world. 

It is worth repeating this. The physical body has seven sub-levels made of physical matter. The lowest and densest is that which we can see with our eyes, and feel when we touch and move about in. This substance is the grossest of all the levels above. The highest of the physical is etheric. These are the three levels of etheric called etheric 1, etheric 2 and etheric 3. Conscious realization, such as "aHa!" moments increases the vibration of the body up a notch. This happens when a person makes a betterment or correction in the way he lives, thinks, moves or speaks with another. This moves him into closer alignment with universal laws of love, light and forgiveness.

Each atom and electron is surrounded by these seven sub-levels of the physical. Every molecule, every gland, organ, bone and nerve is surrounded by seven dimensions. You carry the dimensions with you. You are a multi-dimensional being on your way to realizing this. Every particle of physical matter floats in the higher plane of etheric matter. Each etheric particle floats in the higher planes of astral matter. Each astral particle floats in the higher planes of mental matter. And each mental particle floats in the higher planes of spiritual matter. Each successively higher plane is thinner and the subatomic particles spread further apart than the plane below it. The spiritual plane, in turn, floats in the light body known which religion has named the "Christ" body. The light body is the immaculate concept for you, the intended God being in form, working through the evolutionary process of becoming a God. Or Goddess. The male term here is generalized and refers also to females.

And then there are two more "bodies" that surround the particles of the Christ body: (1) the causal body which is composed of the seven rays of God qualities and, (2) the I Am Presence which is referred to as the monad or father in heaven.
 
The immaculate concept is a divine pattern of light which cannot be altered or modified. It can only be filled in, as a child fills in a black and white drawing in a coloring book with colors. The immaculate concept is  what draws the electrons from the Monad into shape and form. The pattern is embedded in the electrons of your seven bodies as a homing device, calling you home and whispering your name. However, your four lower bodies have accumulations of mistakes and wrong beliefs that prevent you from hearing the call so the light doesn't get through to your physical brain and body tissues. The light is who you are, but you are temporarily living in a densely packed-down (crunched) animal form made of contaminants and light mixed together. The dense earth matter of your body may not have experienced the divine but you DO have flashes from time to time.

As we journey from infant into childhood and adulthood we become programmed to the outer world which fixates only on material forms. Our animal bodies learn to follow our predecessors' rules. Yet we manage to have our own individual experiences outside the box, so to speak. And through trial and error we learn secretly what works for us and what doesn't. But we keep it to ourselves. We have a secret life growing inside of us. An awareness that is sacred. The creator's plan is to have us evolve ourselves on our own, and not to follow the rules laid down by others. The urge to find ourself is a strong motivating force that drives us onward, seeking for something better. What drives us? We don't know. We just keep looking for that which warms our heart and feels right. There is an ideal within that pulls us forward - until we grow tired and give up on this life. Then we return to our natural state and learn our rightful place in the heavens. Then we come back to another reincarnated form with another family to continue following the inner voice, this mysterious inner call.

To repeat some of the afore-mentioned for clearer understanding, we grow towards refinement by choosing to discard that which is NOT-Light, NOT-love, NOT-truth, NOT-good, NOT-clear. That which does not feel good or right to us. Through experiences both good and bad we learn to discern and discriminate. The astral body is made of the substance of the astral world, and is one of the seven planes of our universe. All seven planes are - physical, astral aka emotional, mental, spiritual, light, causal and God aka the Monad. The four lower bodies are - (1) physical, (2) astral aka emotional, (3) mental, and (4) spiritual aka higher mental. These four lower bodies contain accumulated mistakes, errors and contaminants. We refer to them as dark and evil. These contaminants are the result of millions of years of living and dying, living by trial and error, both individually and combined with the planetary consciousness of the race of human. 

The HIGHER bodies that surround us as a bubble of light are pure 100% consciousness, without contamination. They are known as (1) the light body aka christ body, (2) the causal body containing the seven rays of God, and (3) the Monad aka the God-self. These "bodies" or layers of light are beyond human contamination. No darkness can touch them. These three dimensions surround us at all times, wherever we go. No matter what we are doing, they are the life, the consciousness that feeds us while we live in the physical world. It is imperative that we learn the words and start talking about them because if we don't, we will continue to live in a dark space of struggle to understand. It is impossible to understand who we are until we take in the truth of who we are, and awaken to the seven levels of consciousness that is our soul. The seven planes of matter, and the chakras, meridians and nadis that are our very life force which allows us to walk, talk and breathe.

As it is reported in the scriptures of the world, "In the beginning was the WORD..." It is by assigning a sound to an idea or a concept that begins intelligent conversation with another. Without talking with each other we remain closed up in our own non-sounding world feeling alone, confused, in the dark, and isolated.  If we don't have the right words or if we're afraid to say the words out of fear of retaliation or rejection, we shall remain closed up in a prison of our own making. We begin the purification of dead fear and false terror by talking about it. Movement of energy begins flowing as soon we start telling our secret and sacred stories, our knowledge and beliefs. Try telling someone a secret you've never told anyone before and see the lightness that transforms you. Ascension is an awareness and sensation of expanding consciousness hitting the body's cells and tissues. It happens when we get over ourselves and start loosening up and radiating our knowledge. Self-created fears release blockages. Pure 100% conscious energy starts to flow. It is felt as exuberance, or higher still - ecstasy. Ascension is simply letting the old dark energies go and fade away by releasing them and telling them. The energies of ore purity can then flow as they were meant to flow, and touch the nerves and cells of the human body with light. (Part 3 tomorrow)

(Much of this information comes from the book "The Astral Body" by Annie Besant, a famous clairvoyant who lived from 1847-1933.)

6/20/22 - The astral body, aka the emotional body, part 1
 
It is important to develop the mental practice of imagining your astral body. It is the first step in connecting to your emotions. Your emotional body is not “in” your body. The astral (emotional body) is a subtle plane, invisible to eyesight. Once you begin to imagine yourself larger than physical, you begin to receive more subtle impressions. You become more sensitive. In essence you are stepping outside of the box of 3D with your awareness which gives you some idea of the astral matrix you swim in. Imagining it will help you to step into it. As you imagine entering into the interstellar spaces between the atoms and molecules that make up your physical body, you enter into the astral plane which is the next dimension higher than the physical. Your imagination is the magic which has been shut down since childhood. After practicing this for a while, you may then begin having lucid night dreams. As you do this, your I Am Presence, called the Monad, is expanding into the astral. The purity of your divine monad, which is in essence your consciousness, passes downward into lower dimensions through first your mental, then down through your astral, then down through your etheric and into your physical body. It must pass through distortions to get to your physical body. Your monad is a perfect blueprint of yourself destined to become a perfect human physical, but the mental body and emotional body is packed with distortions, not complete concepts, not complete ideas. Unresolved trauma picked up from lifetimes past have not been resolved. These are what cause you frustration. They are packed closely in and around you on the etheric, astral and mental level. Your physical body cannot be a perfect vehicle for you to express through until these are purified and cleansed.
 
You think you are cleaning up your physical body when you are trying to cleanse. But you are actually cleaning up your mental, astral and etheric bodies through your efforts at purifying towards betterment. These bodies are invisible and unknowable to you for you were never told about them. They are the interdimensional space between the physical atoms. What takes place on the etheric, astral and mental level plays out on the physical. It is through the subtle astral body that you receive physical sensations. Without the astral you would not hear, see, smell, taste or feel through skin touch. The astral body is the ocean in which your physical atoms and cells swim like fishes. You hear sound through this ocean within you vibrating on your ears. You see objects and people through this ocean within you as vibration on your eyes. You smell fragrances through this ocean within you as vibration on your nostrils. You taste through vibrations on your tongue. You feel the touch of another through this ocean of vibration hitting your outer skin and the many nerve endings there. You think you are only physical and do not know about the etheric and astral, both on higher dimensional planes from the physical. If the physical world were to disappear, everything would appear the same to you because the astral is the cause of the physical and carries the vibrations of the physical world. When you die and your monad leaves the body vehicle, your astral body remains, looking exactly like your physical. If your body collapsed on the floor, the astral would remain standing along with your etheric. Your etheric is made of physical matter and so it would fade away first, leaving your astral body which is of the astral plane, still remaining. The astral body is what we today call the emotional body.  

(This information comes from the book "The Astral Body" by Annie Besant, a famous clairvoyant who lived from 1847-1933. Part 2 tomorrow.)


6/13/22 - The etheric body, aka the light body

Imagine yourself surrounded by a bubble of brilliant white light. Your physical body is also made of light but the light particles have been densely crushed together so it appears to be solid. The human anatomy is a marvelous design that was created to express this purity in dense physical form but there are kinks in the way. The bubble of light that surrounds us is contaminated on the four lower levels, but the three higher levels remain pure and perfect and dazzlingly clean and white.

The three higher levels are always there, wherever we go, whatever we do, however we respond, they are pure perfection. We carry pure perfect light and idealism with us at all times. It is pure conscious light but it’s not getting through the four denser layers. The etheric body, which we cannot see with our physical senses, feeds our physical body with life, vitality and intelligent clarity, but there are clogs in the way. It is time we knew about it so we can begin the cleansing process consciously. And open the pathways of belief and understanding  that we are pure consciousness. The etheric body is subtle, sensitive and more knowledgeable than we from the perspective of walking around in heavy, dense physical vehicles with blinders on. 

So why don’t we know about the etheric body? First of all, because it has not been part of our education system. Secondly, because there are seven layers to the etheric body and FOUR of them, the four lower bodies, are contaminated with errors and sludge. There is plaque built up in them like the plaque in the arteries of the heart. They block the flow through the subtle nerves, called nadis, and their subtle distribution centers called chakras.

Of the seven layers of light that compose the etheric body, the three higher layers are pure radiant exquisite light, not contaminated by human error. They are what we call our higher self, or spiritual guides, or higher angels, or God self. We walk around with this light intact and a permanent part of our living life force. It is ever available for us to call to it and ask questions and receive answers. But this pure unadulterated light is out there on the outer edge of our bubble of light, and there are blockages in the way. We either don’t ask, or we don’t listen, or we remain blind, deaf, dumb and ignorant.  

Let's define the seven levels, often called the seven bodies. The four lower levels are, in order of density: (1) the physical body as the heaviest, (2) the etheric body, (3) the emotional body aka astral body, and (4) the mental body. Each interpenetrates the one below it because they are, in reality, all one body of light. This will be explained in more detail in later chapters. These four lower "bodies" have collected dark energies and need to be cleared out. Techniques are forthcoming. 

The remaining three layers are uncontaminated by human mistakes, errors and sludge. They remain on the higher dimensions and therefore compose the outer periphery of our bubble of light. They are (5) the light body known as the Christ, which is a pure crystalline filigree pattern of light that looks like a living tree of light and runs through the physical body.  It is also called the Adam Kadmon. (6) The causal body containing the seven rainbow rays of God qualities that were imprinted into our consciousness before we ventured away from our paradise home in heaven. (7) The individualized Monad, known as the Father-Mother God, or I AM Presence, which is our pure Self consciousness. 

It is time to learn about the etheric body. We cannot begin to comprehend the fullness of who we are until we become educated. The light that we are will never die. We are eternal. However, the lower human mistakes, errors, confusions and negative memories will pass away in time and be forgotten. They are the crud that blocks the flow of life and light. As we get educated about who we really are as normal, walking, talking, breathing human beings, we clean up our personal lives and begin to enjoy life with many happy benefits, including pure joy and happiness to be alive. We also clean up our neighbors, friends, families, gardens, homes, businesses, our environment in every corner. It is the the practical education about the etheric body that we need.  Let us be practical about it and bring this knowledge into livable action. It is the only way to bring ourselves into alignment with who we are. The etheric body is purely physical. It is the body double. It looks just like the physical body. It FEEDS the physical body. We must come to know about it. Knowing about the etheric body is key to increased vitality, clear-mindedness, health, right relationships, more love, empathy, kindness and happiness. We live on one of the densest planets in the universe, if not THE densest, where we are confined to the belief that we are “just physical”. We don’t really believe that, I don't think, but it’s part of the mainstream culture so we pretend to believe it. I don't think we really believe that, do we? 


6/11/22 - What is sex anyway? 
 
Sex is just another thing you do with your body. Your body is the vehicle for you to use while in embodiment. You’re actually a non-physical being. But when you’re in a body it’s just another thing to do, like playing tennis or washing your car or cleaning your house or going shopping or painting a picture, or playing the piano. All of these are things you do with your body. You can do them with a partner or alone. Sex is different however than these other things you do, because when you’re doing it with a partner you can soar upward into higher dimensions and into that sacred space called nirvana. That is, if you take the time to learn how. You can go all the way back to source and become one with source again which is the most glorious place in all of existence. And you can do that because when two people resonate together and match vibration by vibration and match up each chakra portal with the other’s chakra portals, the portals open and the power of two bounces back and forth from one to the other.

It’s like playing tennis. You need a partner to bounce balls back and forth. So you need a partner to receive and send energy back and forth. But you’re carrying the energy upward, not staying on the ground floor. That’s part of the training and need for education and practice. Dimension by dimension, step by step you walk up the stairs together to the top of your head, consciously. You bounce the energy back and forth in each dimension. You can’t do this alone in the same way. There are other ways, of course, like solitary prayer and worship to your God alone. But it’s not a physical visceral feeling carrying someone along with you in a sensual way. To resonate the nirvanic experience with another human sentient body you need to send or reflect or bounce or align each chakra portal energy with that same chakra portal of your partner. It is this connection at the root chakra, sacral chakra, solar chakra, diaphragm chakra (if you have both worked with this chakra), heart chakra, thymus chakra, throat chakra, third eye chakra, crown chakra, soul star chakra and your Presence, meaning you’ve learned to stay in the present moment. You can go as far as you like with a partner and experience body sensations that are so elevated that you are not aware of your body any longer. You lose consciousness of your body the higher you go together into bliss or nirvana, for you are joining with the oneness, the wholeness, the all-that-is, which is God. And then you can stay there as long as you are permitted by your higher selves, and then you will be brought back down to earth again.  



6/10/22 - Sharing a revelation from 40 years ago 

Last night the presence came again, after fifteen months. Fifteen months during which I lost count the number of times I crumbled my writings into a ball and threw them into the wastebasket to stare hopelessly out the window at the ever changing colors in the air around me, oblivious to my frustrated attempts.
 
How does one explain the splendor of the sun? How does one name that which has no name? Where does one find the temerity - the audacity - to attempt to fit that celestial brilliance into the rigid casing of the English language, where it must conform to human logic? For fifteen months I tried. I have been trying to create a helpful program of instruction to suit the times. There are so many people who want to know about meditation and the long lost powers of a race of gods now disguised in flesh. I could tell them. For fifteen months I have examined my task from every perspective imaginable. I have built it up and I have honed it down so that the simplest minds could understand. I have colored it with the truth that is stranger than fiction and I have filled it out with the meat of the practical mind. I have written it and revised it, again and again and again. And each time I have thrown it away. I have tried to explain the nature of that which cannot be explained. I have tried to fit the immortal into a mortal format, and for the last fifteen months the presence has not come, neither in the day nor in the night as it used to. Its absence seems to say, “Go ahead! Chisel it down to human size if you want but the fires of vision will not support you, nor will the majesty that you once knew visit you during such miniscule efforts!”
 
Finally I have been forced to admit to that which I once knew but had conveniently forgot. That which touches my inner heart from time to time, does so at the whim of a law not my own. That which illumines my inner eye is a light of a type unknown to me. I am but a fluff riding on giant waves, the recipient of a flame whose origins I do not understand. And so, two days ago I gave up in utter and complete frustration and agreed to stop all attempts to capture it in words. I gave up and in the wake of my surrender, the presence came again. In the night it came - that mystical light which conforms not an iota to the laws of this world, nor to the piousness of my body and mind. Undaunted by my imperfections it sought once more to establish itself within my being in all its sunlit magnificence and impart a message to me.
 
Somewhere around dawn it came. I do not remember if my physical eyes ever opened or not, for I was in that peculiar state of consciousness which I have come to know so well, and for which I yearn so much these days, where my physical surroundings dwindle into nothingness as the ephemeral lights begin to twinkle into a crackling alertness in my mind, which signifies the coming of a great event.
 
The following attempt to describe the vision is a direct result of that particular visitation last night. I must put this down in writing. I must. I do not know why but I must. As I awoke from the stupor of sleep, I became conscious of an immense sea of pulsating and sparkling lights which seemed to be electrical in nature. The over-all color was orange but with gold overlying and darkness underlying and blackness in the background. Upon closer inspection I found that I was WITHIN this sea of tiny little specks of light, each one of which was so miniscule as to be as small or smaller than an atom, for they were not able to be seen with the physical eye.
 
I did not see any one speck individually, per se, yet somehow I knew that each one was distinctly separate from its neighbors and unique. Yet simultaneously it was a unified part of the whole. The effect was like a strange kind of liquid undulation heaving with a mightiness that defied description, and a unity that defied separation. This flowing sea of lights stretched in all directions into infinity for, again I don’t know how, but I knew that there was no end. I seemed to be part of this network of crackling lights that caused a great increase in my state of alertness. And as I watched I saw that each tiny spark was a mind with a consciousness all its own and it moved and glittered and sparkled with an intensity unique from its neighbors. The overall movement was one of exquisite sophistication and harmony not unlike a great orchestra caught up in a symphony of sounds where each instrument moves only in relation to the whole, never, never by itself.
 
I was overwhelmed with the immensity which was so obviously a living mind with vast powers of intelligence capable of holding the whole system together and in my heart there rose a song of devotion and praise, and I knew that I was one of those sparkling specks of light. I was struck with awe, and no matter in which direction I turned to look I could see far and deep. And I saw the varying shades and hues of light, the darker ones brownish in color falling into the backdrop, while the most brilliant ones, the color of the sun, came forward to catch and dazzle my eye, so alive where they - and radiating.
 
And now comes the hardest part of all. My words describe what I saw but there was another dimension to the vision which involved a penetration of feeling. The message that soon began to impress upon me was done through this deeper level of feeling. The sense of awe and grandeur to which I first awoke out of a dead sleep, was only the beginning. For shortly I found myself within the brilliant rays of a flaming intelligence focalized in the form of a sun. It burned with a white fire, whiter than any white I have seen thus far, yet I knew it to be a person. And as I fell into the magnetism of this intellect, I felt myself absorbing its attributes so that I was no longer myself, though I must have retained the shell of my former being in order to remember and describe it now. But for that span of time I was a part of that magnificent singular mind - that most impressive being - and I felt the whole spectrum of goodness - compassion, wisdom, intelligence, love, strength, purpose, clarity, refinement - it was, somehow, a fulfillment of what every mind should be, although who am I to say? I cannot imagine any mind on Earth ever attaining this grandeur even if it were to evolve for a million years. Such purity is impossible to imagine and yet, perhaps not. Perhaps not.
 
As I was being absorbed into the radiation of those rays, it was like being absorbed into the delicious rays of the warm summer sun yet a thousand times over. I became conscious of absorbing also a message most especially meant for me. I was being drenched with a quite specific instruction, through and through, body, mind and soul. It was so abundant and overflowing that at the height of the message it seemed that I WAS the instruction itself imprinting itself into every atom that composed my body. The moving pageant of the entire solar system would have faded into insignificance compared to that one moment in my life. And now I must attempt a translation into English, for this is specifically my task.
 
There was a prelude to the main body of the message and it was this: Had I been outside of the brilliance of this solar presence I would not have been able to receive its message. Thus for the short time that the message was being impressed upon me I was absorbed into it to become one with it. Only this way, I was told, could I have withstood its presence. This knowledge was given to me through an absorption into my whole being. The main part of the message was as follows:
 
“There is an element unlike any element thus far discovered by mankind. It has yet to be researched and known. This elemental experience was given to me but I cannot describe it in words. I felt it and I knew it for the space of several moments. This element is similar to a power, yet it is more than a power for it comes close to being a substance. It is not fire, yet it is similar to fire. It is not water yet it is similar to water. It is not air yet it is similar to air. It is not substance yet it is similar to substance. It is not intelligence yet it is similar to intelligence. It has all of the above elements within it, yet it is more. It is somewhere between the physical and the nonphysical.
 
“This element has yet to be discovered and known and written about, and I am one of many who can do it. There are others. Many, many people are involved with it at varying levels, but those who are dealing with it on other levels cannot define it. I am to define what I experience. The visions I see come out of it and my movements are an effect of it. All of the incredible experiences I have been having come out of it and now I must put my experiences into words.”
 
In the lingering afterglow of this message I waited, as if on pause, because there was a secondary message. Its meaning was burned even deeper into the very core of me so that it became a permanent part of me, and it was this.
 
“I am not to presume that I know any more than anyone else pertaining to this element, for this is not the case. I have a certain purpose to accomplish, and I have been prepared to carry out this purpose. My purpose is that of a recorder, not unlike the historian who records the facts as he sees them. If there were no historians, there would be no history books for others to use as reference points and guidelines in their work with this new element.”
 
The experience was still going on as I began coming out of that brilliant place into a smaller, darker space and I awoke in bed beside Bob, who was still asleep, trying to capture the echoes of it as it faded. Through my mind moved the haunting impression of once having held the glory of a sunset in the palms of my hands. It took me a long time to adjust to the flat darkness of my bedroom, time in which I became once more conscious of the clock whose red numerals glowed in the semi-dark and the heaviness of sleeping bodies. The soft light of the dawn was apparent through the draperies.
 
At length a bird called and pulled me all the way awake. I lay still and then at length shifted and put one arm across Bob and pulled myself close against his warm back, glad now for his fierce protection which, in times past, so annoyed me. I was glad because I could tell him in the morning about it. Who else would have encouraged these other worldly things and listened with such patience as I stumbled over the words? I pondered the element. What was it? The extraordinary feeling of it still soaking in my depths. It was sensory. What does it mean? The feeling is hauntingly familiar. It is extraordinarily close. It is significant. But of what? I pondered a long time and finally went to sleep.
 
I woke about 10 with Bob and even before I opened my eyes I knew beyond a shadow of a doubt the meaning of the message. I could identify the element that has yet to be discovered. The element is the soul. The substance of the soul, the other side of the physical. I was stunned. My experiences have been with the mysterious substance of the soul, alive and real in everyone but yet unknown. The unknown element is the soul, that illusive substance of personal identity which is the keystone of the new age. Chills run through me as I write this
_______

Postscript: This was journaled (channeled?) in 1982. This morning, 40 years later, I had a significant experience with the Ascended Master Djwal Khul (DK). He told me to re-read this one again. I ran across it yesterday. He showed me that the nadis, nerves, chakras and layers of the etheric body I’ve been studying (under his direction) is the soul. It has been called the etheric body but it is the soul - the exact duplicate of the physical body. When a person dies, the etheric double can be seen as an apparition or a visitation by those with inner sight. It is a real communication from a loved one who has passed. I'm posting it here, lengthy as it is, as an official statement from me. There have been many youtube posts lately of pre-birth memories (google 'pre-birth memories') along with after-life or NDE experiences. So this long-hidden information, referred to as "occult", is coming out big time into the mainstream. DK is now showing me that it's OK for me to start posting what I know. It's time. DK says it must be delivered with love. Love has been flowing in me for a long time. The chakras, nadis, nerves and blood are all composed of fiery love substance that flows like water. It has been largely unknown but now it's official. Humanity as a whole has reached the level of evolution to understand these things.  Love from me!


6/3/22 - The dual nature of our passive/aggressive nature
 
Physicality exists all over the universe. It exists because of duality. Oneness could not descend without forming polar opposites, which pushed and pulled against each other. Through this pushing and pulling, there is friction. From friction there is a lowering and slowing of vibration. From the lowering and slowing of vibration there is condensation and coagulation. Density comes into being from lowering and slowing of vibration. And thus there is also attraction and clinging together. Physicality and form exists from pushing and pulling against opposites and the fun and creativity of coming together to enjoy each other in the world of sensation. 

Positive and negative forces create the push-pull of stimulation and the adventure of discovery but we all came from wholeness, before there was form. No divisions occurred in the wholeness. It was pure unity and harmony. You belonged where you belonged and no one thought to resist you or argue with you. It is only by dividing the wholeness into two separate purities, two separate parts, that attraction and repulsion are created. The two original divisions were action and non-action. One takes the positive action and the other receives. Positive and negative. From there, more opposites grow. But the original duality is the male and female in us. We are either passive, quiescent and silent, holding space of comfort and peace - or we are proactive. In today's terms passive and aggressive are considered unbalanced. But these two divisions reside in all of us. It is a matter of bringing them into balance that we enjoy good health and an active plentiful life.

The passive  in all of us is like the hub of the wheel. It moves but does not move from its central position on the wheel. It covers foreign territory, foreign roads, but it is not affected by alien environments. It holds space and peace wherever it goes. It is not an anti-force. It is a healthy force. Being passive is being always connected at the hub and center while the rest of us rotates and experiences the bumps of rocky roads. In the passive stillness at the center of the wheel there is balance. The outer periphery of the wheel looks to the center to hold it together so it doesn't fall to pieces. There is a feminine passive nature in all beings.

A division took place within perfection and perfect God beings who were pristine in their original nature, fell and densified into embodiment. Each of us is a unique consciousness in our pristine state, but we have periodically traveled to different dimensions to have less-than-perfect experiences. We are each different from other God sparks, but we love sharing our knowledge with our friends. Being self-aware, we are growing even MORE self-aware by living in these tumultuous, chaotic times. We can turn inward to our center at any time of the day and night, once again find the soothing silence of peace. Because we are also assertive, aggressive at times, and highly active, we need to do that often. Especially now that so much craziness is happening in the world. We CAN be both active and passive alternately throughout the day if we are aware of the powers that are in us. Rest periodically. Lie down and stop the thought processes completely. There is a rhythm to life, and the passive/aggressive nature of life demands that we rest often, to allow our physical, mental and emotional functions to fall back into alignment again. Stop the waters from churning for 30 minutes. Maintaining a healthy attitude requires resting often. 
 
Both aspects of the passive/aggressive parts of human nature are pure. It is that they are two extremes and two opposites that we consider them "wrong" or "unhealthy". Respect both sides of our nature. There are two different components in us. They each deserve a happy healthy welcome. One part of the original God spark from which we came, is embedded in the earth. The other part of the original God Spark remains in an unformed state, in the realms we call heaven. Between these two parts of ourself, we play the role of immature child playing in the soil and sand, building sand castles and soil trenches. We learn what doesn't work by playing in the dirt. You are the soul learning things by being human playing in the dirt but we have two magificent God parents in the two polarities guiding us.  One is located at the base of the spine, which is our Mother God, and the other is in the heavens beyond our sight. We can choose to be passive or assertive at any time we like, sometimes even aggressive or violent.  Later, after the embodiment time is over, we return to being the eternal immortal consciousness which delights in the greater life of joy and freedom to move about with light and love. The form life of passive/aggressive is an adventure. Enjoy it while it lasts and appreciate it.

Your parents are pure God, divided for purposes of your embodiment. Mother God is embedded in the earth to anchor your consciousness here while in a body, and Father God remains formless in the timeless state of now, which is your natural home. YOU yourself created your denser body in which to live while here. The body is a spinoff child of your greater nature. You are the soul. You think you are the human body but you are the soul temporarily residing in the human body. You wear a mask, you created a mask, which is called an ego personality, the sum total of all your accumulated wisdoms and learning experiences. And when your time is done, you are the richer for your life. You are the child playing in the sandbox with others but you are the wise elder who is registering great wisdom. You are developing greater skills in how to master the physical body. You are become a master through the mundane of normal average human life. The rights and wrongs of it through gut feeling, intuition and simple trial and error. Soul discernment and the desires for love and service on a grander, wider scale lead to higher and higher evolution. Your treasure chest is filling up with your adventures and rewards at the end of your sufferings, living and dying through many lifetimes, many cultures, many worlds.
 
You as a pure God spark could not learn about physicality by staying home in heaven in the sweet embrace of your sweet angelic friends. No, you had to leave the unformed state and descend downward into density. You had to slow down and coagulate the particles of light and love - squish them, pummel them, squeeze them together into clay and soil and mushy substance to make a form in which you delight. You chose to do this. You were given the opportunity to do this. You were invited and you accepted to explore beyond heaven’s gates. You descended and were born into human form. You, God spark that you are, divided into two equal flames. One lighted consciousness went below into the earth planet to be your anchor. The other stayed behind in heaven. They are your Father - the one in heaven - and your mother the one who preceded you to Earth. You play between them, rising and falling according to circumstances, opening doors and closing doors. Becoming passive and resting, then becoming dynamic and creative. You draw upon your Father God in realms beyond you, do you hear him calling? And you draw upon your Mother God in the innocence of nature's purity. Draw on them often. You are veiled while here, so you WILL draw on them. They are guiding you. One inspiring you to stay earthy and grounded, the other inspiring you reach for the stars. In the sweet peace between them you find your balance. 


5/28/22 - Quick update

Sending love and light to everyone who is checking in on me. Shifting between the 3rd and the 5th dimension is  rocky and tumultuous. It is keeping me busy. Everyone's path and ways of approaching life are different. It is up to us to know our own path and stick to it Energy flows through you all the time, both from source and from outside other people. Fall into alignment with the good in you, the moral, the decent, the right in you. It FEELS GOOD to fall into alignment with your own feel-good source. It feels right. Mankind has not understood that what feels good is the right path to take, as long as it is not harming someone else. It is a wonderful, blissful, rapturous feeling to fall into alignment with the good in you. The good in you is connected to the good in the other people around you. It is our only connection to the good in the universe. That which FEELS GOOD morally, ethically, decently, lovingly, kindly. Everyone’s pathway UP the mountain to the holy place at the top is different. But once there we all come together as ONE. 

5/19/22  Another glimpse at the Love Club

Today during meditation I felt the softness of the Love Club again. The Love Club has been in the background of my thoughts for many years but the time has not been right for it to come forward. I'm still trying to explain it. The expectation of sex is such a strong influence. Most people would assume that the Love Club means a sex club.  How do we shift the consciousness of the average person away from the idea that sex means love? Love is not physical. It's an attitude. Sex is physical. It requires action from another body, which becomes a pressure on the part of the one who wants to engage in sex. How do we create a Love Club that allows warm close contact without creating an expectation of sex as the end result?

Perhaps the Love Club should start out as a class or teaching, with discussion following? We could gather once a month as a meet and greet with snacks. My thoughts tend to go in that direction. During meditation today I felt the promise awaiting us when the Love Club is finally here. The softness and gentleness is beyond description. It is the opposite of what one expects it to be. Imagine receiving divine love from the most loving person ever? It is the softest, gentlest, sweetest sensation that goes deep, deep, deep inside you, sensually awakening every cell in your body. It is warm, flowing, extraordinarily blissful. I've felt it. If you've never felt it before, then you're in for a treat.

Love is NEVER forceful. It is selfless. The clue is selflessness. In fact, love only happens to you when you the receiver become selfless yourself. When you empty yourself of all expectations and dreams of fantastic endings, that's when you become a receiver of love. That's when you empty yourself so that you can FEEL the love that is everywhere present. Love is inside you. Love is in the person or people you are with. It is everywhere. It is in the atmosphere itself, it is in the couch and chairs and tables. Love is everywhere. To open to receive this amazing sensation of love, one must become a total receiver - empty of all expectation. The spiritual people call it light, but it's really love. Light is information and we are such a mental race that we talk too much. Light gets hung up in the brain/head. If we stop with all the talking and pushing our agendas forward as in competition, we could become a receiver. When we can become a total 100% receiver, that's when we receive love. That means to receive love we have to stop controlling the outcome. Does that make sense? This is the process I'm working out. I have been given some powrerful hints from the masters but they can't do it for me. I have to do it for myself.

It's just the opposite of what most of us have been doing. Most of us try to push love on someone or something. We GIVE it. One cannot GIVE selfless love, because in the process of GIVING one must use force. Receiving holy divine love is not trying. It is emptying oneself of the need to try, or the need to fulfill someone, or the need to perhaps prove we can be loving. Emptying oneself of all needs to do or expect, then you become a vacuum. The masters say you surrender your ego then, your ego being the small limited self. Then you are in a void and, with the proper attitude of appreciation, gratitude and kindness, one attracts love and kindness to fill the void. Then one is filling up with love. Others can feel it in you too. It goes through your whole body sparking every cell and atom in your body. No one feels pressure from you. They feel the love filling you up, you were a void and love is filling you up because you held it in your attitude. Not your thoughts but your heart. Then people are drawn to you like moths to a flame, or like butterflies to a beautiful flower. They want some too. That's what I felt the Love Club to be like this morning. Everyone is filling up with love, happy, smiling and receiving the love that is everywhere. And everyone is radiating it, siimply radiating it. Not "making it happen". 

That is what the Love Club is about. It is SO worth practicing. It's the deepest, softest, gentlest, mildest, most fulfilling warm, yummy feeling in the world when everyone is on the same level of enlightenment. Love radiates. It must be practiced because we learn through experiencing sensations. 

5/14/22 - What is the third eye exactly?

A friend hit the nail on the head when he suggested to me look into the third eye. I have never been very good as a rational or practical thinker. As a spiritual female for many years I was always a "heart" person. After he suggested "third eye" I was guided to the Master Djwhal Khul's book on Esoteric Healing. Here I learned the way to conscious control of all the problems in the world, from disease to chaos, is done through the third eye. I had no idea!

The third eye is composed of the pineal gland working together with the pituitary gland. The glands are the endocrine system. In Taoist practices, the glands are basically the same as the chakra system coming from ancient teachings in India. The pineal gland and the pituitary gland are physically close to each other in the head. There is a vibratory field around each of them. Most people are not aware. These two different fields need to become coordinated, integrated, so they work together. I am now visualizing them with a field of calm, soothing gentle energy around the physical glands, like a glow. This brings the two fields of energies together as one. I have noticed a good result from doing this, but it is still early in my practice. This, it is said, activates the third eye, by pulling these two glands into harmony and unity under conscious direction. This will soothe the body, diminish anxiety and assert more conscious control over our lives. It is a matter of conscious will power over chaotic energies. 

He says we have reservoirs of different energies feeding into our solid physical bodies. From pure light energy, it condenses down into higher mental reservoir, lower mental reservoir, emotional energy reservoir (much chaos), etheric energy reservoir then it flows into the physical body. Most people are not aware. The physical body is a robot following the energies that are descending down into the body. Now it is up to learn how to manage these energy reservoirs. 

The astral body is the emotional body. It contains the feelings we generate, from stress to anxieties to depression, all of it which feeds lower down into the etheric body. The etheric body then flows down into the  physical body. And we feel it. To counteract the bad feelings we have to take firm control over our thoughts and practice holding calmness, quiet, silence, stillness, soothing thoughts of peace, birds singing, crickets chirping, pine trees blowing in the wind, whatever makes you feel peaceful. At the same time picture a glow around both the pineal and the pituitary glands. A glow is a vibration. Become peaceful. To awaken the third eye, bring the pineal gland and the pituitary gland into harmony by imagining their vibratioins as soothing calming feelings merging together into one glow. 

I'm only at the beginning of this study, but it seems to be working. I understand that the pineal is the spiritual center, and the pituitary is the physical plane center. So it would make sense harmonizing the two of them. 


5/10/22 - Introducing the Taoist philosophy
Consciousness is the only thing we own for ourself

A new perspective has dawned recently as a result of reading and practicing the ancient Tao methods and philosophy.  It has turned a  certain belief I had upside down which cleared a lifelong confusion. I thought I was feminine and of the earth! But the Tao masters are showing me that feminine is from the sky, not of the earth. Feminine is the unformed intelligence of the universe. And that it is masculine which controls the creating and building of the solid form. So, it is the masculine which is of the earth and earthy, and it is the feminine that is from the heavens. This makes sense but I did not understand. This was my view of the world.  My connection to spirituality and cosmic forces makes much more sense now. And my husband's disconnection with spirit and his heavy focus on physical objects and logic fits better into the broader scheme. 

However, regardless of gender, we are all here living in a solid body. We were born to earth and were plugged into the planet. We get our life from the earth but, according to the Tao masters, we can become a wire or a hollow reed that brings the sun's vitality down to the earth, and we can fill ourselves with that vitality direct from the sun. We do not have to get it all from the earth. The Tao teaches to inhale from the sun, and exhale down to earth. The earth recycles used energy and nourishes plants and animals with it. The earth receives the sun's vitality and stores it during the daytime, just like a battery. Nature is a marvelous recycling machine. The earth receives energy from the sun to create minerals, plants, animals and humans with it. Science, of course, knows all of this, but I as "too feminine" am not very logical!

My belief and connection to the galactics makes sense. Energy from the heavens includes space debris from other heavenly bodies that drift down upon the earth. All the planets in all the heavens build forms by receiving vitality from their suns. Earth is a power source for solid forms, widely diversified and exotic forms, too numerous to count. Mother Earth creates, and if we listen to the Tao masters, we can draw energy from the earth AND the sun at the same time to keep our bodies from eternally healthy and prevent ourselves from growing old and decrepit prematurely, and dying before we are ready. As long as we have a solid body we can strengthen our bodies from the sun and the earth if we know how.

I have been studying and practicing the Tao inner exercises. They are strengthening me. This information was not available to me when I was growing up into adulthood. I wish I had known about this when I was in my teens. Tao methods are relatively simple but require focus. It is a meditative practice, done alone so you can concentrate on yourself and the feelings that are generated. In the beginning practice, it is difficult to understand why you are doing them because the feelings are so subtle. But they are working to bring your awareness inward to subtle layers that you probably have not utilized before. They are invisible to the surface dweller. These bring you deeper inward to your inner energies that feed and nourish your physical. The subtle inner energies compose the vital forces of your body. To awaken those forces a person must bring his conscious awareness inward to blend with it. Then those inner forces begin to teach you. This is the method of immortalizing the human body. Until we pay attention to the subtle inner particles and waves, we will continue to be surface dwellers. The physical body is not being fed with the life force from the planet and the heavens.

Consciousness is the spirit of the body. It can remain shallow, fixated to the external world of form and action, or we can blend it with the inner forces and become enlightened with greater knowledge of who we are. Our consciousness is the Light that we hear so much about. The Light never dies, but the body dies when it is not blended and awakened with conscious attention. In our youth we take our physical body for granted, thinking it will last forever. Alas, we do not realize until we are older that that is not the case. The Tao masters teach mind-body-spirit blend, which is similar to Yoga but from a different culture and perspective.

ALL power comes from the sun which gets it from a greater sun which gets it from an even greater sun, and finally this great universal power reaches the earth planets to build sold forms. The Tao teaches very interesting inner exercises. One is called becoming a “hollow reed”. It consists of lying flat on your back and relaxing completely, and imagining breathing through your bones. You become a hollow tube drawing the energy from the earth AND from the sun. When a human being recharges on a daily basis with such simple and subtle exercises, one can remain youthful and strong well into old age. So they say. Free of disease, happy, enlightened, intelligent, creative and enjoying the pleasures of being alive in a body. In order to do so, however, one must accept that he is not special. The Tao recognizes that we are not separate beings but individual units connected to the one mind that made it all. Like cells in the body. This requires getting rid of the idea that we live for ourself alone, as a selfish person, which creates greed, abuse and hurts to others. The Tao says that none of these exercises will work without selfless love, compassion and kindness for everyone and everything, even so-called inanimate objects. The power to live, thrive and enjoy life comes from connecting to the whole with kindness. Everything in nature then pulls together and the power is stronger. Being in harmony with everything else creates strength like nothing else.

Becoming more conscious is the key. Becoming MORE conscious brings us closer to our original nature which is unity and unbounded order and harmony. Cosmic consciousness is amazing and continues to expand the longer one practices. We are all connected. We are all one mind evolving to know MORE of itself. The ego is the smaller part of us that sees us as all separate and different from each other. We think we are unique and different, but it is only the outer shell that is different. The inner consciousness that supports the outer difference is actually one mind, one cell in one mind, working in harmony with all the other units and cells. This inner consciousness is brilliantly awake, aware and conscious of life unending. Knowledge is infinite. Wholeness is eternal and goodness is supreme. This exquisite connection with all that is is called Light. Our consciousness is the light that lights up the world.

If interested in learning more about the Tao inner exercises, I recommend the following titles:

1) The Book of Internal Exercises by Stephen T. Chang - start with this one, it is a good beginner 

2) Chi Nei Tsang Internal Organs Chi Massage by Mantak Chia & Maneewan Chia - this is more complex with more pages and presents a deeper philosophy


5/8/22 - May 16 Trisha Marinari guest speaker at Anakosha
Can spiritual love and sex live together in harmony?  

Women only are invited to attend this gathering on Monday, May 16, from 2 to 6 pm. However, quickly I add that there will be a men-only gathering sometime in the near future. First we have to gather the women. It has been a man's world for a very long time. This is a very old, ancient prophecy from beyond time itself, that women will ultimately gain their rightful place on earth and fulfill their destiny - to be able to express their deepest, most profound dreams of freedom, happiness, joy, ecstasy and fulfillment, doing exactly what they always wished for. The women must be awakened first in this world of gender imbalance, because only then can they assist the men to enjoy the same. Let those who hear, pause for a moment and reflect on this statement.

Since working with Trisha Marinari over the last two weeks on her new video project, I have been experiencing rapid escalation of awareness. Click HERE for details. Inner knowledge has been flooding through that can't be told in simple words. It is as if a membrane broke somewhere inside me that held back unconscious knowledge from the heavens. Since I've made it my job to report all new revelations and translate them into common, down-to-earth language, I simply can't do it any more. There's too much. That's why we're moving into groups now. Groups around the world are gathering. Networks and communities are gathering. Like-minded people are sharing uncommon information with each other. It is bigger than the isolated individual who has been trying to find a way out of the box and fulfill the longing that keeps pressing forward.

The box has broken free. It is a new beginning today. People are scrambling to express what they know, a friend, a platform, a way to share what they know so they can enlarge on what they know because that's what evolution is all about - becoming bigger, more confident, more free, more grand, more exuberant, complete and excited. We must share with each other to make this happen. There has to be gatherings. This gathering has to happen to fulfill the prophecy. Not for me, not for Trisha, but for women who are ready to take this next step out of the closet and honor the deeply personal sacred knowledge that is seeping, bleeding through. Share it first with other women and gain confidence, and then express it with the men. Watch the opportunities unfold and begin to expand. The men are waiting. They need us. Can spiritual love and sexual intimacy work together? Yes, it can. It must because it is predestined. It is the ultimate test of human nature. It is the only way forward.

Contact via the contact page for directions and more information about the May 16 gathering. Love, Diana

5/7/22 - May 16 Gathering at my home in Naples

An invitation has been sent out to women only to gather at my home to hear Trisha Marinari speak on the sacred feminine. This is to help her launch her new intimacy counseling business in Naples. Her husband has posted some short quips of her speaking on youtube. I sat with Trisha two weeks ago for this conversation on video, to provide someone to reflect with. She is a one-on-one counselor, drawing on and responding to the light within the person she sits with. We had such a powerfully strong connection and so much information was shared during this time together, that I was inspired to set a date and invite her here, along with some other women of spirit.

This is another attempt of mine to gather women together to share sacred feminine. I've been trying to do this for many years but didn't have the power to manifest it. Trisha is an amazing woman. For her picture, see the goddess page HERE. To see her speaking, click on her new youtube channel HERE. I chose the date of May 16 because it is the May full moon, a very special day. Every year in the Wesak Valley in the Himalayas, the Buddha descends in a cloud of light, along with the Christ who also appears, to bring a message of hope to humanity. People are inspired to travel for days, maybe weeks, to arrive in the Wesak Valley every year to celebrate. They camp out in the hills that surround the valley.

This year there will be a total eclipse of the moon for about an hour and a half, they say, causing a cosmic phenomenon known as a blood moon. It coincides with a supermoon this year, a term for when the moon is at the closest point to Earth.

If you are a woman and would like to attend on May 16 to hear Trisha speak at my home in Naples, contact me through the Contact page and introduce yourself. It will be a small gathering. I can explain more in a personal email. Oh, by the way. My phone isn't working. It's been out since April 17. I can't receive or send texts. Email is the only way to contact me, which is through the contact page. Our phone server is merging with ATT and it's been complicated. I'll let you know when I'm back to texting again. LoveDiana of Anakosha


5/4/22 - About the 4th dimension

A friend wrote and asked my perspective on the fourth dimension. It's always fun to have someone ask, so I'll share my view here. But remember, this is only MY understanding. Take it or leave it. The 4th dimension is confusing to understand. As I see it, the 3rd dimension is a closed and restricted place with severe focus on ONLY the physical reality. It's run by ancient evil forces - forces, not beings - but the forces of light are here and working solidly to overcome them. In contrast, the 5th dimension is a lovely, non-dualistic consciousness dimension. Both 3D and 5D can be experienced while we're here on earth in a body. 5D is just much, much more peaceful and harmonious. Dimensions are levels of consciousness. There are no polar opposites in 5D to argue with. Instead there is an aliveness that is so exquisite, light-hearted, joyful, complete and fulfilling, with wonders beyond wonders available to explore because there is no opposing force. This can be experienced while living right here on earth IF the surroundings are also in 5D with you. Many activities are available, from social, to education, all sorts of new classes, new arts, new music, opportunities in ways of expressing and more, much more. It's like in heaven but it's still on planet earth. This is pre-ordained. Humanity is meant to reach this as a goal. Heaven on earth. But the earth has to become free of obstacles, oppositions, judgments, arguments and all the rest of the negative sides of personalities. Then people will be free here. Earth will be a whole new place to live. We'll get along because we'll appreciate each other instead of find fault with each other. The anger and resistance will magically transform into joyful applause at the vast differences we are each expressing. Beautiful! Like a garden of vast colors and sensations. We are each so UNIQUE! While we haven't arriveda t that place yet, we will. In time. It will be a NEW earth. Now the 4th dimension....

The 4th dimension is the processing dimension of consciousness, learning how to maneuver between the 3rd and the 5th is tricky. There has to be a training phase between them because there is a BIG difference in approach. The 4th level of consciousness is where we sort out the differences. We learn to stop working against each other where we resist and argue for our personal rights, and we start giving ground to appreciate the other person's rights. There is a difference in approach and we have to finagle our way through this. We learn to be bigger, kinder, and more loving. We learn the true essence of love, what love is. This is the stage the earth is going through now. We on earth are evolving our consciousness on a massive scale. We are growing up to a higher understanding about life in general. What is life to a small plant which grows into a big tree? We are in the fourth dimension now puzzling this out. The whole planet is going through this, and the outer world is full of chaos all the many opinions. Each of us different. No two are alike. We may live in the same household but we are learning to get along, aren't we? We are all moving towards harmony because that's what evolution is all about. Becoming bigger in mind, heart and feeling. We have to feel our way through the pre-teen years, the years of puberty, to get to be an adult of dignity. A more universal order is in store, and benefits that include freedom, joy, light-hearted excitement and opportunity for advancement. We are moving out of the old way of doing things by force, fury and control, into experiencing better, nicer ways of achieving what we want. Like how to let go of a past grievance and learn how to forgive and allow for mercy and compassion. This takes work, trying to be kind to each other when we don't FEEL kind. And accept each other even if we don't like someone. And to accept the concept that fighting does not accomplish anything.

The goal of the 4th dimension is to come to understanding that there is a BETTER way that gives us more satisfaction and happiness. We are searching for the way to make life lighter and easier for ourselves and our families and friends. We don't know how to do it because we've been doing it the old way for so long (as a species) so it's an individual process. Each one of us is learning it in our own way. It has to be in our own way as we are each a unique individual consciousness. A dimension is another way of saying "consciousness level". Once the majority of the population has reached the consciousness level where the majority of people are at the peaceful stage, then as a planet we will emerge into the 5th dimension. We will have processed ourselves out of the old ways of warring of 3D, which was accepted by all as a way of life, and we will have moved through the confusions of 4D, where we sorted things out, and then we will land happily in the beautiful consciousness of 5D where everyone is on the same peaceful level. We will have moved past all the obstacles and lessons.

\Many are moving in and out of 5D now. I don't know how many. There is no way of knowing the numbers, but others are still stuck in 3D and moving in and out of 4D, confused and working on it. Some are all the way into the 5th level of consciousness and living in peace, and some may even be in and out of the 6th level of consciousness. Can you imagine what it must be like on the 6th level? We can still live here in physical bodies even while we enjoy 5th and 6th level consciousness of peace as the result of wisdom and applied discernment, living a fulfilled and happy life here on earth, doing the things we love the most. It is possible. We are destined to bring paradise to earth, known as the garden of Eden, the kingdom of heaven. "On earth as it is in heaven." It is pre-ordained to become a beautiful ideal planet for an advanced humanity to live in happiness and fulfillment for all. But it's not here yet. We must wise up and learn the lessons. We have to process what is bothering us the most. 

Everything in the universe evolves, even the ascended masters who are on the perfect level. They too are evolving their consciousness. Only those who absolutely refuse to live in cooperation and want to remain in control and be selfish, and resist love and goodness - they are the obstacles holding the planet down. Then they are choosing the dark side over light. They get snatched up into the evil. But there are not that many left any more, I understand, who choose selfish ways over selfLESS ways. Most people are searching for ways to serve and help, while trying to understand. Confusion is the processing of consciousness to decide "what's right?". Some people are slow at this, while others are faster at seeing the lighter side better. It all depends on their past lives and how much they learned in former lives. No matter on what level, we are all here to advance our understanding to the next higher level by choosing good for the whole over bad for the whole, to improve humanity as a whole so that it works for all of us together, not just for the few.

Even the ascended masters are continuing to evolve their consciousness. There are those consciousnesses that are so advanced they are today called principles and powers. They too evolved up through the ranks by tests and trials as individual consciousnesses. They now today are the governing powers who watch over the wholeness and help us in choosing right over wrong so we too can evolve our conscious understanding. Some of us HAVE been governing powers and chose to come back and experience an earth life again. Yes, I have head that, as far-fetched as it may be and beyond our earth way of thinking.

About time - I don't know if the 4th dimension is time-related. Maybe so. I think time relates only to time spent in an earth body, and there are many earth-like planets like ours. They just look different than ours but they are of solid substance. The physical reality we live in is the time dimension (I think). Once we're no longer in a body we're not in "time" any longer. We're in a bright clean beautiful environment, conscious of beauty, grace and harmony (heaven). There are many who have come back and reported this. Some talk about "time dilation", where they can sit at the edge of a planet's atmosphere and see down into "time", where time is condensed and the atmosphere of the planet holds everything in slow motion, like in a "fixed" position. We are anchored into a fixed world, where heaven is fluid and instantaneously you are with your loved ones or in class rooms to learn or in a home of great beauty. "There are many mansions in my father's kingdom." That's how I see it anyway. They report back that there is no "time" there.

I did have an experience today which was interesting. While waiting for a pickup order at Walmart, I went outside because it was too hot and sunny sitting in the car, so I went outside in the shade of the building and began doing my tai chi movements. Once I started them, I started moving with the inner wind and felt the peace go through me, like a soft breeze of gentle awareness. It's always so beautiful to experience. I don't do it very often, but today I did and while doing that I noticed I could see into the atmosphere, see in the sense of being aware with inner awareness - the energies of different consciousnesses. Individual consciousnesses. Like how different people saw things. I detected so many different consciousnesses in the air, they were like shifting continually around me. I could see through one perspective, one approach, then another perspective, another approach, and another and another. They were like different textures, the differences were very obvious to me. It showed me that the air is in turmoil, kind of mixed up with many differences. This would not be in the 5th dimension. The 5D is like living in great peace because everyone is at the same level of consciousness. Everyone in 5D sees at the same level, even though they are each a unique individual. Life is not boring in 5D. It's exquisitely alive with awareness and exciting.

But here I could "see" so many different perspectives, and they were conflicting. They moved fast, as though not being managed. They are randomly flying around aimlessly. They came and went fast through my awareness. Really fast. The atmosphere was "busy"! As if the air was cooking itself and swirling. But because I was doing my tai chi movements I personally was at peace and not affected. It was a beautiful thing to see because I was outside of it. It reminded me that we are NOT a planet of peace. We are in the 4th dimension. We are all processing, including me. Not yet anyway. We are in that phase of consciousness expansion and evolution where each person is sorting things out for themselves. What do I believe? Where do I go? Should I stay? Should I go? Should I resist? Should surrender? What's the point of life and living? Should I end it all?  There are so many questions and few answers. Only the person himself or herself can choose which way to go. That's the 4th dimension. It's a processing stage.

I believe I am living in the 5th dimension most of the time, at least upstairs during my meditation time. When I come downstairs I am living in 4D. There are things to be processed and done downstairs. It takes me awhile to adjust to the downstairs time. I actually feel dizzy and disoriented for a while. I'm working on that. I came to that realization only recently. Nobody can tell you where you are on the scale of consciousness. Only you can ascertain that. When you become aware of peace you are moving beyond the obstacles of opposition and duality and entering close into the 5th. If you are mostly at peace with yourself you are at least touching into the 5th dimension, perhaps all the way into it and connecting with others also in the peaceful vibrations of the 5th consciousness, called the 5th level. But you can still live in this world as it is today - a world that is processing in individuals who all have problems they're working through. But if you have worked through YOUR problems and feel at peace and are not disturbed by those around you, then you are moving into the 5th. Even while there are situations erupting around you. You are tested to hold your center on peace and love while others continue to process their own. That's why the atmosphere is so chaotic. 



4/30/22 - How does consciousness expand?

During my meditations this morning I recognized the subtle bodies connecting as my consciousness expanded. The subtle bodies that have been separated for eons, like the etheric body, the emotional body, the mental body, the spiritual body. I asked DK some questions about, “Why was I so dense and so buried and so unawakened for so long? Why did I have to be so ignorant?” He then gave me a lesson. It was subtle information about how the dark comes into being. He explained that I came from pure light originally, that was where I came from before coing here. And as I came down into density it became darker to me. "You lose the light as the electrons densify and get packed together into form and structure, following lines of thought."

It's not easy to find words to explain this inner lesson that came to me subtly. The finer aspects of consciousness were shown to me, how this works, how the light dims. DK gave me a picture of a flower seed buried in soil, and how it starts out as pure consciousness at first, not knowing where it is, and then it starts to become aware of itself. And its awareness grows and becomes more intensely aware and soon becomes aware that it is confined and it expands against its own confinement. Finally it bursts its shell open because it can’t be contained in such a closed space any longer. It is becoming TOO aware!  And then it becomes aware of other consciousness seeds around itself and they connect and see each other and their consciousness expands and they see OTHER consciousness seeds around them and they start connecting their awareness and the consciousness of the seeds grows and becomes more powerful. Soon they are growing up through the soil, the only thing they know, like we humans are growing in the earth plane the only location we know, and the seeds finally, one by one, pop out of the soil into the daylight and they see the sun and the light for the first time.

It’s a new dimension for the seed whose consciousness is now housed inside a green sprout, and it begins a new life in the light, and it continues to grow its conscious awareness. It is ALL consciousness. The seeds consciousness is not the form, it is building a form to fit its current state of consciousness. But the form keeps changing to reflect the consciousness. It changes its appearance as the seed's consciousness grows higher and wider and aware.

That’s what we, the human race, are doing on planet earth. We are growing our consciousness, our awareness of ourselves higher and wider. We see more, know more, consider more, have more visions and ideas more often. We too will soon break out of the enclosed form that we had grown accustomed to. We are breaking through into a new day, a new light, a new dimension, AND new powers. If we are wise and astute, we will start exercising our new powers. We don't have to die, not quite yet. We can renew and resurrect our old bodies, that we once thought wouldn't make it past the age of 80. And we are! We growing younger because we have new awareness. I am much lighter and aware at age 84 than I was at 50. I took my young body for granted back then, but now I see it is changing because I am so aware of the LIGHT! It's all about consciousness. The form has to keep up or it will die. Keep resurrecting your consciousness. Keep up with the new ideals and excitements. The spirit is consciousness. Consciousness is spirit. Keep up with the growth of consciousness that is happening around the earth planet today. Forget all this dumb talk about wars. They are the old thoughts scrambling to keep up and they're not going to be able to.


4/28/22 - Women of the Heart

When we can become women in our hearts, we will draw men into alignment with us, and stop pushing them away through the old duality machinations. I have been studying the higher teachings of the ascended masters, but they are too vague and unreal to express in every day language. Most people don’t trust those higher teachings. They have to be brought down into ordinary language, like connecting with the heart. When it comes to engaging with our fellow man, the higher teachings are a quandary. Higher teachings would refer to taking the high road, such as acting with grace, dignity, thoughtfulness and refinement. We are so accustomed to acting on the low road that it takes super human effort to deal from a higher, more dignified heart level. And yet that is what we must do to elevate our world to higher levels. A heart-based humanity will save us. We are the common people, the average people and we must learn how to act gracefully from that common place, which is from the heart.

Blending grace and kindness with practical life and action would be an improvement. This will take practice, education and training. But who are the teachers of the common people? There are actually extraterrestrial individuals on earth today, moving among us in disguise. They have been here for centuries but are on the increase, we understand. They help us quietly by drawing our attention to something unusual about them. Maybe it's a physical appearance, or a certain glow or presence about them, or a certain expression. We can't quite put our finger on it but they are here to show us by example. They are radiating something that is unusual to us. We are learning by exposure to a finer way of life. It is a gradual integration of a higher consciousness from races from other worlds sent as ambassadors to walk among us quietly, without fanfare or announcements. This preliminary walking and living among us is working. They are seeding something in our awareness. We who were born here are beginning to recognize a common good. We are beginning to feel the need for peace among the nations, to end the wars and stop the puffed up ambitions of the so-called powerful. 

To reach the average person we must start addressing the commoner and stop fixating on the power struggle between the elites that has been distracting us. Becoming aware of the common good is becoming aware of heart-based intentions. Adopting the attitude of seeing all people as neither superior or inferior could bring us closer to a heart-based civilization like the benevolent ETs who walk among us unnoticed. They have not pulled rank on us. We don't even recognize them.. They are not superior to us. Why do we act superior to our neighbors who have less money, less status, less social standing? We have limited ourselves to seeing only the outer appearance. This makes us short-sighted and we end up defending ourselves in the quiet hours of reflection.  We know in our heart of hearts that there is no one inferior to us, and no one superior, not even the ones who walk among us unnoticed from other planets. The only difference is the degree of awareness that is slowing penetrating our thick skulls. We have been programmed to THINK only, and so we all think about what to do. But the light in the heart is accessed through feeling, not intellectualism.

This blog is entitled "Women of the Heart" instead of "People of the Heart" because the feminine side of life holds the key to sacredness. The female of any species holds sacred space for the males who are the activators, action-makers, builders and protectors who have to focus on building the world into solid form. The females are connected to the heart. In recent years genders have become somewhat muddled, as souls are changing sides. There are many souls who, after lifetimes spent as a female, are now being born as males. And, on the opposite side, souls who have spent lifetimes in male bodies, are today being born as females. Confusion reigns across the globe. It is a universal phenomena because it is a new age and we are changing our location in the heavens. It is changing our perspective all around, upside down. We must learn not to judge someone based on the way they look, or their sexual preference or how they identify to their own body. Be kind. Be compassionate. Be understanding. 

The male of the species is bigger, louder and more assertive because they must build the physical world in which we live, and protect it. Souls who have been feminine for many lifetimes are now being born as male. They must learn how to be boys and men. There has been a lot of unkind abuse over this strangeness, and not enough understanding. Wise male teachers are required to teach the masculine way with compassion and kindness. The male does not have time to sit in silence and follow feminine interests, however they can blend their male and female sides together in a balanced way that fulfills the soul's desire. Building a more balanced human life requires mentoring, teachers, gatherings in groups to validate one another. Life provides many opportunities for inventing better ways and not just physical, but psychological improvements, spiritual improvements and more. Physical refinement, mental refinement, emotional refinement, spiritual refinement, on all of these levels, organizing and planning is needed ON AN INDIVIDUAL SCALE. Institutions have grown too large and too almighty important. It is the individual who has been lost and needs personal, caring, wise and loving attention. It is one thing to believe in gentleness and love, and quite another to practice it. 

This is the expertise of the feminine. Souls who are newly female after being male for many lifetimes, must learn how to be women of the heart. They are born into a female body but that's not enough. They must learn the feminine ways of life. What does the female do? What is her role? The culture has changed and women are struggling to understand. For a soul who has been masculine for lifetimes, there may be strong tendencies to competition, which is OK, but their first role is to adopt and learn the ways of the feminine being - the ways of the heart - for this is what fulfills the woman. This woman must bring about a balance within herself so that she can feel happy and fulfilled. What is it like to be a woman? Wise enlightened female teachers are required to pass on this ancient knowledge. How to cultivate the heart-centered woman. Having a female body in appearance is not enough. 

Women of the heart are women of light, meaning they are connected to the Oneness, spiritually speaking. They are the wise women of the age. They are the ones who bring softer changes to humanity while the men continue to build and concentrate on practicalities. They have been doing this for eons but have generally gone unrecognized and unappreciated. Even in some countries today, women are being put to death or imprisoned for speaking out or daring to fulfill their feminine dreams. Mostly they are simply dismissed as second class citizens. In today's dawning new age, however, the women are gathering power and courage to come out of hiding. This is a hard thing to do. Learning how to shine their light after having kept it under cover for centuries, following the examples of their mothers and grandmothers, where do they begin? Wise enlightened feminine teachers are needed - holy women. How does a woman begin to shine her light? Through her own holiness. 

Confidence can be built in gatherings of small groups. The sign of the new age is heart-based. Women are naturally heart-centered, so women's groups are ideal to begin with. There is no gender division at the level of the soul. The heart-based human of both genders are needed to build a better humanity and fulfill the human evolution to the spiritual destiny. We are all spiritual beings at heart, human beings only in body. A heart-centered woman does not compete with men. The first step is build up love for oneself and cultivate happiness being at home within oneself. That's the first step. As women learn the secret methods and techniques of how to do this, they access ancient wisdom that has been known and taught by mothers throughout eternity.

Women of ancient wisdom, known as women of the light, will soon be coming out in more noticeable form. We will know when their influence starts to take hold because men will begin to show respect and appreciation not only for women, but also for their brothers. Instead of competing, there will be a new attitude of brotherhood and cooperation among men. When men start to show respect and consideration on a universal scale, we will know that the women in their households are also expressing their own self love better. Women of the heart are humble but not in a phony or fake way. They are wise beyond even their own conscious understanding. Where do they get this quality? It comes from the universal substance of good which is everywhere present, even in outer space. Good has been shortened to mean God. Surrendering the ego to good is how the divine feminine operates. She is wise because she does not surrender to the ego, she surrenders to the good in her heart which is universal good. A man can do the same thing.

The average person passed on the street might be a genius in his field or he might be a simple laborer, perhaps even a homeless person. The goal for humanity is to bring light into physical expression to save humanity from extinction. The only way to do this is to open the heart to the universal flow of love and light. An enlightened intelligence and an enlightened heart. This is what is meant by “grounding” the light. The mind thinks about it first and then brings it down into physical expression through the desires and feelings of the heart. The heart feels emotion and distributes that desire to the rest of the body through the pumping action of the heart through the circulation system. It expresses what the heart feels - truth, kindness, justice, empathy, forgiveness, mercy, whatever the quality is being felt. If the soul feels angry and frustrated, then the heart distributes that to the rest of the body. Humanity's need is to invoke light and love as a feeling, instead of keeping it locked frozen in the brain. Bringing the concepts down into the heart will distribute the feeling down into the earth and soil to grow roots and spread it through the grassroots movement. This is the role of women. The divine feminine is the woman who has opened her heart and is living and expressing her feelings. The human female is one who has not yet been trained and feels confusion.  

I met with a woman of the light yesterday. She will soon be coming out onto the world stage. She will instruct in ways that have not been shown before. I have been a student for many years of esoteric philosophies, mystics, ascended ones, the spiritual hierarchy and the benevolent galactics. But none of these can train us how to live the life of a human being better than another human who has connected to the light. The light has no name. It is simply light and when the light is lived and expressed to others, it becomes love. It is felt as love.

We all have certain ideals that we secretly entertain, but we have difficulty manifesting them because they don't come from the brain. The power to manifest comes through the heart. The heart, the physical heart, holds the universal power that creates good values. If the light is stuck in the brain and doesn't reach the heart, then the power is not accessed. The portal is not opened. There is no power to act in the brain alone. when someone becomes conscious of this, he or she will make inroads into the heart. Being conscious of kindness is what opens the portals of kindness in the heart. When the portal of kindness opens, the person starts expressing kindness to people around him. 

That power of love, mercy and forgiveness must be felt and activated or it is not authentic. We can pretend but others don't feel it. The power is not "in" the physical heart, it flows "thru" the physical heart. The human becomes more divine when he becomes conscious of these higher attributes and begins to act outwardly on them. This is the power that moves mountains. It is a presence and it can be felt. It is a conscious feeling. It is a conscious connection of all life everywhere. The unity and harmony of all the good in life everywhere is the power of the universe. It is available to human beings as well as saints and mystics. Becoming aware of this is a personal discovery process. Reading books can stimulate it. We are all one mind, connected through individual experiences of one life. The one great eternal mind. There is no one person more important than another. We are all one, and yet we are all expressing differently. The great process that is unfolding on earth today comes through a portal in the heart, and women are the embodiment of heart-centered awareness. Love comes through the heart. The masters of old all hinted at connecting to the heart. We have been adulating the brain/ego but not the heart. We have dismissed the heart. When we finally get this, we will stop adulating the brain/ego/intellectualism, and start balancing the human condition with heart feelings. The impact of love does not dishonor or diminish the brain's intellect. It expands it so that it flows with more wisdom and genius.

Then humanity will start feeling the impact of love. If we want to improve our conditions, it cannot be done from the intellect alone. It must be connected to the real thing, the actions of the heart.
 

4/26/22 - Your mission in life

 It’s not WHAT you do, it is the vibration with which you do it. Is it warm and exciting? Or cold and uninspiring? Are you feeling passion, compassion? Or are you analytical, without feeling? Are you quick and impatient? Or slow and kind? It doesn’t matter what we do, the goal we were given at birth as a mission is to create value and joy in all that we do. It is the high road of goodness and decency. The goal in life is not to create a career but to find the best avenue into which to channel love, passion, goodness and decency. The career will mold itself around us and be there for us when we need it. This is the secret to betterment on all levels. Relationships, job opportunities, abundance and success are in the eye of the beholder of love. Is the beholder of love asleep at the switch? Or awake and orchestrating the radiating of that which is downloading continuously without fail, day and night? Those are the qualities that make a a life and a career valuable.
 
Each person has the codes locked into his or her heart. Operate from the heart spontaneously with wisdom and discernment. It is the river of life that circulates downward with every breath. The obstacle to the download is non-thinking impatience. When we are so busy receiving input from the outside world and other people, then we are drowning in irrelevant data that is not of value. That which is not ours belongs to someone else’s value system as data that is delivered to us through contaminated words and actions and feelings. If we want to change the world around us, we need to detach from the debris left behind by others. Self love is the way we do that. Love is generated by the Self, at home, with reverence. We cannot expect reverence from outside ourselves. The data coming in from outside is delivered with putrefaction, old dead and dying stuff. It is not fresh nor alive but cast-offs being recycled second, third, fourth time. Vibrations that have lost their color, like second-hand clothes. Do not judge them, instead love them. Look upon them with thoughts of love and change them if they come your way.
 
Mental thoughts the same way. Change them with the love you generate yourself.  Mental thoughts are the change-makers. Feelings come from thoughts that have been held in the mind, so hold loving, kind, clear thoughts, and feelings will follow along behind. Feelings start changing once you have rearranged the thought process to hold loving thoughts. We do not CREATE love, we do not actually make love, we channel love by mentally making space for love to flow through us. Love is everywhere. Love is all there is. By holding open channels to love by holding intentions on love, then love comes in from higher planes. It is delivered into the world through the life force that we breathe in. Love is the life that comes in on the breath, into the lungs, into the heart and circulation system, into the blood and nervous system through the nadis and meridians and chakras.
 
No, we do not create love, we make room for love and we enhance it, magnify it and increase it in the way we arrange our intentions, our brain patterns. We feel impatient and irritating sometimes when we are out and about, because the atmosphere is filled with electronic frequencies from everywhere. These are random frequencies from people who radiate uncontrolled thoughts and emotions even when they are inactive. We can control our own frequencies by filtering thoughts through the love and kindness filter. Love acts like a shield of softness, gentleness, calmness. It is a shield of protection that soothes everything and makes it nice. Impatience DOES appear even through the filter. It is not a perfect world we live in. Respond to impatience by consciously slowing down the thought process. Use determination to overcome impatience with love. 


4/25/22 - Make love to everything you touch

We must go gently into a toxic environment, otherwise we will explode with incoming light, emphasis on explode. It’s all about slowing down, both for grounding the light and relieving the pressure of the backlog in the brain-mind. When we bonded today I started out spinning, I was so hyperactive with heightened energy. I had to slow myself down to enjoy our lovemaking. I am learning to be careful. Hyperactive makes me more energized than normal so I must watch myself. There is too much light coming into me. It requires me to slow down. Grounding the light is something everyone must do if they hyperactive. I'm getting validation and techniques how to do this from various youtubes online. We must ground the light that is coming onto the planet through sunflares because we are going through a remarkable upgrade as a planet. We are transitioning into a new age and a new dimension of understanding. It is lighter now than it ever was. We are loosening and letting go of heaviness. It's causing spinning of the atomic structure of our cells and tissues. There is too much light affecting us, and too much information reaching us through all the various implements we have. We must take responsibility for our own sanity and slow ourselves down. Blend with the light, don't explode with it! It is in the slowing down of the brain-mind activity that we do this. It's a difficult task if you don't know how or where to begin.

Slowing down is a conscious effort. It’s not a physical act. It’s a slowing down of physical acts. A conscious awareness that you're hyperactive is a good start to begin with. And then consciously slow yourself down, both in physical movements and in words you speak, and thoughts you think before speaking. Become conscious of yourself, where you are and what you are engaged in. Create a consciousness space around you. We have ego filters in our brain-minds. We shouldn't eliminate the filters, but rather widen the filter and give it more space to operate in. Add some additional information, i.e., "slow down!". This is consciousness work. Some call it being mindful or becoming aware. Slow down and become aware of what you are doing. Bring things to a standstill. A filter can be expanded by adding space and wisdom. The outer personality is the ego. We don’t want to erase the ego because it is who we are, we simply want to expand it by giving it more wisdom, more space, more love.
Make love in all that you do and you will notice more peace. 
 
Make love in all that you do does not mean make sex in all that you! That would be laughable. Love is the universal harmonic that organizes everything so that it fits in with all other parts. The laws that govern the universe governs we the people on the ground too. When we bring our awareness down to the ground, we bring harmony down to the ground so that things operate more smoothly. Love is the secret process of alchemy, did you know that? The saying about alchemy is that it turns lead into gold. That means making heavy and crude into light, bright and cheerful. Love is the secret process of turning something ordinary into something precious, refined and valuable.

And so we begin at the most basic and ordinary of things - our own body. We begin to transform it into something more valuable by slowing down while using it. See that it performs well and according to harmony and smoothness. Make love to all things you touch. Make love with your toothbrush while brushing your teeth. Make love with the soap while washing your skin. Make love with your towel while drying yourself off. Make love with the ceramic toilet while using it. Make love with your computer keys while typing. Make love by becoming conscious of love. By thinking about love. By contemplating love. What is love? Become conscious of love while touching objects and looking out windows at passers by. Pass your love onto the objects you see. Instill love in everything you do. Connect every thought you think with love. Put love back into your life and actions.

The process of alchemy begins with our own body as we move through the day. WE are the ones who must transform the ugly, profane and mundane into the rare gold and jewels of dazzling, sparkling beauty. We are the transformers and changers of situations. We cannot expect someone else to do the transforming for us. WE are the one who imbues our life and the objects around us with value. Love is the ultimate energy of creation. It mends, it heals, it revitalizes, it makes whole. More than gold, more than money, more than diamonds and fine homes, cars and luxuries, more than any object we long for, more than anything we would kill for including sexual gratification, there is love.  Love is the secret ingredient. Love doesn’t come from other people. It comes from within oneself. We are the magic or we are the dull automaton sleeping at the wheel, fatigued and drooping. It is we who must become aware and alert. WAKE UP! We are the beauty. We are the life. We are the love. The wondrous future is waiting for us to transform it. Let us begin.

4/23/22 - About Walk-in's
 
If your body is 5% of you, then who are you? Your body is a small part of you. You, your consciousness are the remaining 95% of you. Your consciousness is pure spirit, intelligence, awareness. How is it you don’t know about this? Because you are trapped and held down inside your body by the magnificent 5% - your feminine side in form, your solid body. Your 5% came to anchor you to the earth. Without an anchor here you wouldn’t have been able to come to this far-away outreach, so dark, dense and full of marauders. You - the 95% you don’t know about yourself (though some of you are getting the hint) - chose to come. You invested the 5%. You could see the value in this planet and you could see your friends trapped here from your vantage point outside of the entrapment and you volunteered. There is a long line of volunteers queuing up and waiting to be accepted to come to earth. But only a few are accepted based on their qualifications and what they can contribute. So you were among the chosen and you won the lottery. You came to earth and were either born as a baby to your parents or maybe you stepped into a fully grown body.
 
It happens sometimes where one soul who completed his mission and is ready to go home and would leave the body to die. But if the body is in good condition and another soul wants to take it over and skip the baby process they can do that. They must agree to do it that way, it cannot be forced one over the other. You can make an agreement with the outgoing soul to step in as he or she steps out. You take their place and it’s called a “walk-in” soul. This is another story. The incoming soul as 95% spirit in the unformed state. It then sends the “away” team member (the 5% soul) down into the body that has been vacated. The soul has to adjust once it enters a new grown-up body. It’s not like starting out as a baby creating your own body and learning how to move fingers and toes. In a body that is already grown to adulthood, the body itself already knows how to move its fingers and toes and how to manage itself.
 
As the new soul enters a used body, it is responsible for taking on what the other soul left behind in the form of thought patterns, emotions, abilities and family relations he or she had built into the body, such as respect, love, certain interests, etc. The new soul takes on the habits, interests, physical attractions, the husband or wife, the children and extended family situations. The family usually doesn’t know that a soul switch has taken place but they will notice changes over time. You see, the body hasn’t been replaced. Most earthlings do not know how to read beyond physical form. Everyone on the planet is a 5%’er. They know themselves only as bodies, not as spiritual and magnificent immortal beings who wander from life to life, planet to planet, body to body. They each come from celestial realms of great light. So whether you were born here as a baby or walked into a mature body as a walk-in, THIS is where you are now in this current moment, anchored into an aging body that may be going downhill fast, if it is no longer considered young. You may be deteriorating into aches, pains and wobbly knees, or you may be a healthy youth who has no idea of what happened - or do you?
 
Here I would like to point out that something is happening that hasn’t happened in previous centuries. There are changes taking place that have never taken place in the eons of earth’s history. You are noticing ways to improve your body through your own thoughts and feelings. You are experiencing ups and downs, visions and enlightenment thoughts. The earth is shifting. There is chaos in the air caused by fear of the unknown. But there is also peace and there is daydreaming. There are visions, there are breakthroughs, there are new inspirations along with perhaps dysfunctional pains, hurts and confusions. Some are experiencing dark nights of the soul, caused by separations, divorces, deaths and wars in your home land and crazy dreams or nightmares, while others are seeing angels and beautiful revelations of spiritual dimensions, or perhaps demons fighting and wars between worlds. Yet – and this is important - you are keeping your stability. You are growing up and evolving out of the past. The earth is going transitioning into a new era and a new timeline. A new age is being born and because your body is an earth body made of minerals and substances of physicality, your body is feeling this.  Your chakras are opening.  More of your 95% consciousness is coming through carrying light along with it. This will be coming through into your physical reality. It is an amazing time for physical beings to be alive on earth. You are becoming more enlightened, more happy, more graceful, more understanding. Continue to stay centered and grounded right where you are. (Thank you DK)


4/22/22 - Lightworkers weave broken edges back together

This morning I heard the words, “The healers of Earth are the lightworkers,” so I found paper and pen and wrote it down. Instead of stopping there, the words continued:

“Lightworkers are light weavers. They join the light to the light in the non-light. In the past era it was done thru the churches. But then the churches became crystalized and the teachings became doctrines that separated into black and white preachings of good and evil. This is what evil does, it separates wherever there is a weakness. It uses words to cut "edges" into unified fields and break them into continents. Boundaries appear around and between ideologies and thoughts. Lightworkers weave together those broken edges. They rejoin the fragmented thoughts with words of kindness. Words have become a tool of the evil forces. Evil is  clever and manipulative. It is not held back by good and decency. It does not have any morals, rightness or truth that it is obliged to uphold. Whereas the light upholds the universal law of harmony.   

Lightworkers are found in every walk of life, planted like seeds at every level of density. Some are deep underground where you would not think to look for them but they are there. They are not apparent from the surface or outer appearance. You can only connect with a lightworker thru a feeling. The feeling could be one of goodness, calmness or peace. Or it could be a message that only you can feel and interpret. The person prone to spreading evil is recognized through a feeling of selfishness. It is an inner body telling. The light in you, which is 100% good even if you are unaware, can interpret for you if you listen. If you feel conflicted or torn by a request to do something or what you hear from that person - it just doesn’t “feel right” - then you have connected with a contrary force. Contrary to your welfare. Stop and turn away.

This takes courage, for the person who is the deliverer of the uncomfortable feeling or idea could be a close family member or friend. Do not see them as evil or dark. See them through the goodness in you. They are more likely to be ignorant of the dark force that is using them. If they are intelligently using the dark for their own purposes, then you should leave them standing alone and walk away. Let the 100% feeling of good guide you. The dark invades man's consciousness at weak points, such as self-interest over the interest of mankind. The less ignorant person believes himself (or herself) is the thinker or creator of the thought. Do not cut them off unless it be to save yourself from dire consequences. Instead, if at all possible, call upon your lightworking skills and mend the rift, or walk away. Debate is dangerous, for as I have said, the dark is scheming and manipulative. Halt the potential conflict that could build to a breaking point. Calm the troubled waters and heal the separation immediately before that happens. Be a lightworker. The dark pulls back at the sudden flair of light. Kindness, good will, warmth, humor, empathy, intelligently applied caring and love are all part of the lightworker's bag of tricks. These are the skills of the lightworkers. Awareness and discernment. These are the qualities and attributes that repel the evil doers for they hate the light. The dark works undercover in secret to advance their aims. Lightworkers disarm the dark and set them scurrying because their shining transparency and openness is blinding to them." (Thank you DK)


4/21/22 - Being androgynous is being balanced

Being more aware of masculine focus is bringing certain tendencies to the surface. I am learning how to use my masculine side more. What is masculine focus as compared to feminine focus? Esoteric studies teach us that we are 50% masculine and 50% feminine. I am primarily feminine, so taking the effort to pause and reflect on this is revealing a much-needed perspective. During meditation this morning I decided to go spontaneous instead of following the separate routine. At the end of 40 minutes I felt complete, good, finished, balanced and didn’t want to do any more.

A good definition of the divine feminine (not human feminine) is the daydream state. Nothing is moving in you, not your mind, not your emotions, not your physical. Everything is suspended but you are seeing. You are seeing beyond this dimension. That is divine feminine. Divine masculine (in a woman's body) is acting under the will coming from this daydream space beyond thought, mind and emotions. It is taking action and doing something about it. Action according to what is needed and what is being inspired by the feminine side. If something pops up that is the opposite of inspired, like an uncomfortable thing that you would normally resist, this time face it and agree to accept it. That is the masculine side of you. It is inspired. It is coming from higher places. Welcome the opportunity to explore something different. Enter into it with calmness, steadiness, equanimity and as much kindness as you can muster.

This applies to both genders for men have a feminine side as well as a masculine side. For me as a female, I am learning to engage better with my “opposite“ instead of denying it or resisting it. Instead of thinking "male" and "female", think of what it’s like to be active and what it’s like to be passive. Active means proactive. It initiates action, doesn’t wait for someone else to make decisions. When it receives a stimulated thought, instead of putting it on hold for "later", decide to act on it. I have not been doing that. I am learning to change my approach. Masculine means action and shuts out everything that does not fit the action. Masculine is focusing with intention. I have been mostly a passive personality, following someone else‘s initiative. Feminine looks to others to initiate action and move it forward. Feminine is supportive and does not resist. That was me until I came to an end point. Then I started understanding that I had another side to me that is proactive. This was is the beginning of becoming androgynous. 

We are 50% active and 50% passive. We have not been taught about this deeply profound design to consciousness. We are here to discover ourselves and to open the gate to the otherside. We are here to unify ourself and integrate both aspects of ourself, the male side and the female side. Our passive and our aggressive. If we can do this for ourself, then we can also make peace with the opposite gender. It is all about seeing through the veil of dislike, bigotry and hatred. When we become more and more balanced, more and more androgynous, it doesn’t diminish our ability to be attracted to the opposite gender. It merely diminishes the awkwardness and distrust of the opposite gender. It improves our relationship with the opposite gender. We are still a man or a woman, physically speaking, but androgyny is balancing the perspeive, the mind, the emotions and feelings. We feel good about ourself.

How do we become androgynous? The best way to begin the change is to do what you know you SHOULD do to feel good with yourself. Make your Self a project and a priority, not in a selfish way so that you disregar others, but so that you consider yourself a real person that has feelings too. What you should do for yourself is a tad more important than what you do for others. You will feel better and more pleased with yourself when you spend 50% of your time passive, resting and endulging in daydreams (your feminine side) and 50% of your time active and proactive, initiating new projects. Be a creator. Creating is fun and exciting. It draws on your skills and imagination. Move on out in front of the world instead of hiding from it. (Speaking to myself as a woman.) You will feel on top of your life, at the top, at the peak. You will feel fulfilled and you will know what to do at every turn. But be sure to take time out to be passive, quiet and still periodically. Adjust your tempo. Be at peace with yourself periodically during the day or night if you are a night owl. Be alert to what makes you feel good and don‘t be tempted to distraction by other people‘s pleas, beggings, suggestions and attempts to control you. 
 
As I become more aware of the proactive side of myself, I feel it activating. I am seeing that my desire to gather women together was spawned out of my own feminine weakness. There is a stronger feeling in me now which I can’t explain. It’s like a force. I don’t want to draw women together to follow ME! I want to share with people how I’m activating my OWN power. How we create power is by balancing the 50/50 within, the male/female within, called sometimes passive/aggressive. We are in actuality one whole spirit, one whole consciousness that has been divided by being born into a world of duality. We have two different approaches operating in the world. It starts with us to create a balance between these two different approaches.

Unbalanced males are too dominant and thus ineffective (in the long run); unbalanced women are too disempowered and also ineffective (in the long run). Empowerment comes from becoming conscious of this problem. Start to take action. Study yourself. Do things in different ways. Feel the difference. Feel the power growing. How to begin? Follow the path of least resistance. When something arises directly in front of you, instead of avoiding it, follow it. Don't resist, run and hide, put it off til tomorrow. Seize the day and the moment. Especially if you don't like it. If it's right in front of you and you disagree with it, face it and engage with it. Draw on your resources. You don't know what you're capable of. Go down the path that opens for you, even if it goes against your nature. It's a copout to say, "I don't like doing that." Go in the direction that bothers you. Enter into it. Face the uncomfortable. Face the hated thing. Face the fear and you will connect with power. You'll become more whole, holy.

When I'm in my high space I see the probability of gathering the women but I’m not quite there yet. I need to practice using my strength more. Determination, selection process, create agendas, hold steady the determination. As a passive person I have been too fluid and changeable. Determination is a mental technique and I have not practiced it in a long time. It requires focusing and I've been too airy, light, fickle and spiritually oriented. Determination is an earth power, the blue ray, the first chakra at the base of the spine. The earth power needs to rise up the spine to assist the body in being more solid. Mother Earth needs to come up into the body.

Synchronicity tells you that you are balancing, that you’re on the right track. Consciousness is energy. Thought is choosing a direction but the power is in the earth. Thought is constantly changing. Be aware of directing thought in the direction you want it to go. Is thought a negative thought? Or a positive "can do" thought? Don’t just “say” affirmations, assimilate them and cognize them, make them your reality. I am floating in many enlightening awarenesses. I am airy and light and receive many realizations which continue to float through me. It is a beautiful daydream state and I love being in feminine mode. It never stops, I'm in a sea of enlightenment that is constantly moving. 

But if I am to become more balanced so I can function in the ever-changing world around me, then I must stop the floating sensations and concentrate on one thing at a time - being proactive if I want to feel a part of the life. The feminine side has been beautiful and dreamy but it's time to take action. I can then reward myself with periodic rest periods of 20 or 30 minutes at a time and reconnect with the daydream state. This is how to bring balance to a too-feminine person. A too-masculine person needs take more rest periods and enter the quiet daydream state (no distracting TV or mobile devices).  


4/19/22 - Stepping outside the divine feminine for a moment

In order to “see” the divine feminine, I have had to use my masculine qualities. I had to step away from the “flow” or sacred space where I normally dwell lost in the feminine fulfilment feeling, which is everywhere and nowhere since it is all-inclusive, all loving, all connected and blissfully unaware of anything else. It is peaceful at all times. I had to step away from that space and get outside of it. I had to become objective. I had to see it from a distance. I had to start projecting myself outside it and start narrowing my focus into a laser-like ray of focus. Looking back at my urge to explore the divine feminine, I see I had to carve out time and space to study it, observe it, write about it. When I do a vigil for the divine feminine I always have a notebook and pen with me so I can write down my observations. I am now studying the divine feminine from outside my normal “lost in spaciousness” default program. I am jotting down my observations. This is a masculine tendency, to observe and write. I have been extremely feminine, loving everyone alike, but I did become lost because of it. I was overwhelmed by the fragmentation and separation of the culture, and allowed other people to give me direction. I had forgotten how to control and manage my focus, the masculine side. I am VERY aware today. I can see what I did wrong, or perhaps I did it on purpose that way. Maybe it was my plan to become lost in the feminine in order to find my way out of the maze. I don’t know. So now recently I have the urge to seek the divine feminine in order to once and for all, understand it and where I went wrong so I never do that again. I had to step outside of it in order to start this study, this program, and the withdrawing was a masculine act.
 
It is not just this life, I have lived many lives as a feminine. But in THIS life I have been keeping notes on everything I do. The series of lives is a progression of conscious awareness. Writing in journals is a masculine act for I have to pick and chose words, the right words, the words that best fit the subjective feeling of my feminine side. The experience of being within the inner realms of divinity are elusive to words. Yet that is where I seem to be most of the time. It was or is my default program. As a feminine being my perspectives were different from men. I had differences with men. Whenever I tried to discuss my views and opinions with a man most often he didn’t want to listen. This became an issue in lovemaking or sex, which I was freely engaged in during my swinging career. Over time I decided that women would be better suited to soundboard with so I decided to gather women together without men for discussions about everything. Strangely enough, as a result of focusing on the divine feminine with women only, I am learning about the masculine and how the masculine thinks and performs. I have reached the zenith point of the divine feminine where I couldn‘t go any further. How strange to learn that the same divinity resides in men as in women. The male view is simply narrowed down to a focus point and projected forward. The consciousness of every person is the divine God in a human vessel. But the masculine soul directs his consciousness through focus, thought, analysis and concentration, where the feminine (at least for me) floats in the here and now. 

4/18/22 - Your heart is where your soul is anchored

The heart is where you are anchored. You are your soul and you are anchored in your heart. All meditation and teachings are to center in your heart for that reason - to "click" into it. It's a "clicking in", like seating the lid on a jar has to click in. You have to feel it seat in. The trick is first believing it and then building an understanding of how it works. We've been busy projecting outward to friends looking for answers. Your heart is where you belong as a base of operations. Like a military operation has to have a headquarters, a center of operations, and from there they plan their operation. You are planning your operation, your life. You are going to physically go out and do things, travel in your car, and cover miles over roads and into different places. You need to remain "seated" in your heart. Your heart, your soul, your God-self, knows the plan.

You as an intellect operating through the brain don't know because you are not connected to your heart, the center of intelligence. The brain is not the center of intelligence, it's a storage chest of past experience. When you are not feeling connected to your  heart, you are out there wandering around, asking other people and projecting your ungrounded ideas out ahead of yourself, trying to figure out what to do. You can't figure it out because you're not the boss. You're only taking orders from the boss. The head of the operation is in your heart. This is most difficult because we haven't been taught. We are now beginning to get some hints about the truth, the real truth - that the boss is in the heart. The head of the command structure.

This morning I clicked into my diamond heart for the first time. I've been trying to figure out the right approach or words or feeling, unsure how or what to do, and this morning it "clicked in" for the first time EVER! And the diamond appeared. I've been trying for years. The diamond appeared. It has all seven rays emanating from it. It is a solid real looking diamond flashing clear in the sunlight. The sunlight of course is father sun, mother sun, parent sun, the all that is from which we came. The diamond in my heart is my individual I AM Presence but there is a father and a mother I AM over all. The individual I AM Presence is anchored in the heart and there is a silver cord coming from high, high, high beyond, coming down and entering through the crown and coming down to settle in the heart. The I AM is in the heart.

We haven't been well educated in this. There are only hints passed down through the ages in different words and approaches. I've tracked down the hints. I know what to do. Doing it is the hard part. Just imagine it and fake it til you make it.  The diamond is the crystal. The crystal is the christ. The christ of the bible and christianity refers to the sparkling diamond in the heart. The kingdom of heaven is within. From there it zings and dazzles out through the physical circulation system and meridians. It is carried by the blood. The heart pumps it out to the organs, which carries the sizzle and the fire. It's a fire that doesn't burn but it sustains the life of the body. 

We've been looking for help from those who are outside of us. Teachers and such. The masters are outside of us, the galactics are outside of us, the angels are outside, everything and everyone is outside of us. They are here only as teachers, friends, companions, like our teacher in first grade, second grade, graduate school, etc. And like your best friend and other friends. But they are not you. They are helpers. The great task is to  connect your understanding to the fire in YOUR heart. It looks like a diamond, feels like a diamond, shines like a diamond and radiates brillian sunlight like a diamond when we finally connect to it and seat ourselves there. That is our command center. Our I AM Presence. 

4/14/22 - Allow the walls to come down 

(Spirit-channeled two years ago) Allow the walls to come down. The women are ready now to step into the world scene. They are carrying the rich nectar of divinity within them. They are going to go out and move around and visit each other and buzz and buzz and buzz. They will go from flower to flower and draw forth the honey and awaken each other by doing so. They will poke their little needle nose deep into other flowers to find the sweetness that is there. The flower visited by these busy bees will give of their essence and the bee will take it and move on to another flower and leave some of the pollen with them while drawing forth the essence of that flower. The busy little bees! They are aware of distributing essence, honey, feminine sweetness and moving it around, waking up the feminine bodies that have been stagnant. They could wither and die if they are not awakened and become aware of their role. I almost did in 1968 when I left my family and went underground, disappeared. Their role is to become active, as women, on the world scene. On center stage, not the background any more. They have an essence that is badly needed, is crucial to the saving of the planet and turning it around and away from the destruction where it is heading because the men, with their fixed attitudes of solidarity and their belief in solidarity and of being immovable, are leading the planet to destruction. The women who are the social butterflies of the race, who were held back from mixing things up, are now fully ready. They are preparing to step forth and outside the box, outside the building, outside the neighborhood and the cities and travel the globe and travel the galaxy.
 
The female of the species has many aspects to her. She is MORE than the nurturer and birther of babies. She is also an activist. She joins causes and leads revolutions. She is spirit. She is source. She is change. She embodies the creator. Men do too but there is a season for all things. There is a growing season and a dying season which is a withdrawal to rest. There are cycles which move like waves. They rise and fall like the ocean ebbs and flows. It is in the hands of greater beings who are closer to source, who draw on yet others further above them who draw on still others even further beyond and even greater beings further on and still more, greater and greater and greater. There is a progression of magnificence that cannot be seen except for that just above, within range, to give a glimpse of the next step ahead. There is a drawing forth. The eternal essence of creation is beyond we who are embodied in a solid form and focused on our bodies and on the planet and on our immediate role on the world stage. What is my role here? My purpose? My job? My responsibility? It is only being revealed when I spend time in the eternal silence of my meditations, safe, secure and non-moving. I must be very, very still to see through the portal which cannot be seen when I am moving about, when my mind is moving. The bees are busy! They – we the women - are waking up and agitating the formerly fixed environment set in stone. The ways of life and living are moving and the ground is shaking. There is movement on all levels. (Received 12/31/19)



4/13/22 - And let there be love freely flowing

The words started flowing before I got out of bed. I am seeing a small gathering of friends for massage exchange but we are going to be fully clothed. I have been thinking about how to spring this on people. Fully clothed healing love sessions. It is unusual. The words are telling me what to say. They are coming from beyond me because I went to sleep thinking about it.

“We are here to love, to learn the truth about love. WE are the love. We are here to feel the love within us. We are here to move the love within us. We are here to be selfless, not to hold back the love, not to want it “our” way but freely giving, flowing out out out to all around. Freely flowing past the ego that wants to hold back and do it “my” way, the selfish way. Freely giving, freely loving, not the small petty pouting foot-stomping childish ego, but the great huge love that feels like the sun shining down on us, wrapping us in its warmth. This great love when it moves in us, in our bodies, in our lungs, in our hearts, and legs and muscles and backs and toes and fingers, it feels so full and complete and all there is. It is wonderful! It feels loving. It feels SO good, it feels like we’re Home at last. This is humble love, selfless love, true love, free love, pure love, conscious love, love that is set free to be what was intended to be from the beginning. WE are the love. We have always been love, unselfish, unguarded, unprotected – we are the love.

And we are gathering here to practice letting it flow and letting it awaken in our body tissues, as we give each other treatments of love and healing, love and acknowledgement, love and nourishment. See the love flowing downward in a single shaft of light from directly overhead, like a sun over your head, from the purity of yourself above you. You are the love that has been held back. You are the sun over your head trying to gain entry into the world, warm, clear, pure kindness, caringness, gentleness, happiness. Feel it entering you at the top of your head because it is more refined than you, more subtle, more perfect, more pure and it is coming down now and you are letting it enter your spine and enter your heart and down further to enter your lower stomach, and going down further to enter your legs and feet, and it is entering into the earth, deep, deep, deep into the solid body of the earth.

Your love is becoming solid with the earth, connecting with the earth, connecting with all the other shafts of love that are coming from the suns above the heads of your friends, which comes down from our solar sun, which comes down from the great central sun of our galaxy, which comes down from the greater one beyond and beyond that. We are the final distribution center of this great pure immortal love. It is an endless river of love and light and purity and joy and truth, the ultimate truth coming down into solid human earth bodies to sparkle and radiate and clean out the false impressions that have caused so much suffocation and pain and torment. Love clears it all out, cleans out all that is not pure, is not clean, is not joyful, is not precious. Why are we holding it back? Let us be kinder and more reverent today, more giving, more selfless, more uplifting, more generous with our love and kindness. It is holy love, whole and complete and perfect and fulfilled and happy and free. And so it is. Amen. Let it be so. Amen, Amen, Amen. Om, Om, Om. I AM, I AM, I AM. I Am free to love. I am the love of freedom."

From a loving, laughing, generous spirit today who simply wanted to let go and give it all!

4/11/22 - Becoming proactive

Going through a shift and feeling empty. Feeling as if I'm drifting. Something is missing. Where did the excitement go? During exercises I realized what is missing. I've been going with the flow spontaneously and randomly and the flow is missing. I've been spontaneous all my life. I don't use my mind or mental capacities when I go with the flow. I’m not recording it on my brain, or using my brain to make decisions. Therefore I have no control over what I am doing in the flow. I have practiced going with the flow all my life. Why? Because I have relinquished control, giving control over to spirit ever since going into the light.

Now I am being brought to a new realization. It is a next step, an advanced step that is occuring. There must come emptiness first to make room for the next step. This is not what spirit wants, to go with the flow. Spirit wants me to be a co-owner and co-operator with spirit. I am to become a co-participator. A co-generator of action because spirit is God/Creator, and it is my parent. It now wants me to grow up and learn how to be a participator in my life more than I have been. I have been lazy and therefore a servant to others. Now it wants me to take a more active role in orchestrating my life. It wants me to be fully here as a human and manage my reality and govern my own life, not let others do it for me (like husbands). My actions and deeds should be under my mental control. MY will, not the will of others. Spirit is teaching me how to do this by pulling the flow out from under me, if you catch my drift. The rug is being pulled out from under me. I was not willing to do this in the past. I DID try. I tried often. I created lists and routines until my head spun. But I didn't do a very good job of it. I don't know why. Maybe because I was too right brain and in the clouds? 
 
During today’s exercises I entered willfully, consciously and deliberately into the aches and pains I felt during the stretching. I felt the soreness. In past times I would grow weak and tired and would give up. Now I am consciously directing myself with will power. I am thinking myself into the action, I am planning myself to do this. I am going into those muscles that hurt while I stretch. I am using mental faculties to create a direction and then actually following through and being present in those muscles. I am going forth to wherever I am heading. I see that in the past I gave up too easily. I didn’t know how to do it better. Now I am doing it with more will power. I am consciously directing my focus, my loving attention, into the pain and aches and discomfort. My sense of love and warm comfort is important to me, so I am bringing that feeling with me into the aching muscles. I am imagining hundreds of warm caring loving hands on me, soothing these areas that are uncomfortable. I mentally embrace my body aches and pains. I am redeeming them. I am recalling my worn-out particles of energy that have been mistreated through my own ignorance and not treating my body with reverence.

I realize this is what yoga teaches, how to connect one’s mind with the body. Mind-body-spirit connections. I am learning to be proactive. Being proactive is initiating an action with warmth and caring, instead of waiting for spirit or someone else to initiate the action. I am engaging in empowering myself. I am aware that this is a masculine energy. I am becoming pro-active!


4/7/22 - What is energy? Energy is Conscious 

There is only one mind and we all live in it. Out of ONE mind - the eternal immortal ONE mind - everything springs into action and manifests. Energy swirls constantly. Sometimes it is slow and peaceful, and sometimes it is highly active like storm clouds. Clouds of consciousness swirl across the planet and the cities of the world constantly, randomly, unexpectedly. We can't avoid them. We live in a community energy field, but we can cultivate our OWN energy field with a little practice. And then we can be better in control of what we feel and think. Energy is conscious but there is uncontrolled energy and there is controlled energy. It takes a thinking, intelligent mind to control one's own energy field.

A person who has not learned this, does not control his thoughts very well. He may from time to time set things into motion with deliberate intention to achieve something important to him, but perhaps it is only on occasion. And most of the time he allows random energies to influence him as energy clouds roam the earth and flow through him unnoticed. He is not aware. Most of us are not. Those who are more intellectually or intuitively alert tend to control their lives better simply because they are more CONSCIOUS. The one who is not aware of this fact, remains a victim of random thought patterns. Everything including the trees, bears and birds are generating energy, but humans are generating vicious energy. Walk in nature and be cleansed; walk in cities and you pick up dirty energy without realizing it. This is the reason for sitting in silence for an hour or so a day - to return to the ONE mind which is clean, pure, love and light. But as a human being our responsibility is to become more aware of our own energies that we produce and radiate wherever we walk. We are conscious generators of energy that affects other people, either positively or negtively.

We set things in motion for good or bad even when we are not aware. We have pockets of energy that have been stalled out in us, that are parked as cars in a parking lot, just waiting for a similar energy to come along and trigger it awake. Suddenly we are feeling the full impact of an emotion. It may be an angry surge, or it may be a peaceful surge. But where did it come from? There are techniques, like using the violet flame on a daily basis (more on this at another time), that can help clear up stagnant, parked old energies that are blocking the joys of life. If negative situations are continuing to bog a person down, the secret is to learn some techniques to take control of your energy field.

As your auric field clears up, life becomes more smooth and efficient, more peaceful and harmonized. Purifying or washing clean one's energy field should be done on a daily basis. But one has to be educated first that such techniques are available and why. Education comes first, otherwise we live in our own private little world and "don't bother me!". A person may not know what they are holding in their subconscious or unconscious mind but there are techniques that can be used to find out. Unconscious memories are usually from past lives. A person may not be aware that he harbors unnatural tendencies for, say, alcoholism, especially if they have never imbibed in this life. One could say it's in the DNA, but what is DNA except consciousness of alcoholism that has been parked in the tissues and not been cleared. Or perhaps a tendency towards violence, or tendency towards pedophilia, or to phobias that are obsessive, or the need to control people who live with him. It could be any number of unnatural and unbalanced ways of life that make living difficult and erratic, and the person is clueless. He thinks it is normal.

One time years ago I utilized a tape. I had read about the technique by using a cassette tape. The made the tape myself, by repeating an affirmation that I wanted to introduce into my behavior. This was many years ago but I journaled it and recently ran across it. "Eureka!" I wrote. "It worked!" And I have experimented with meditation techniques for years, so I know this method works. Make a tape in your own words and play it 15 minutes a day or as you go to sleep. You can retrain your subconscious as simple as that. 

Energy is consciousness. Consciousness is all there is everywhere. The trees are conscious. Your kids are conscious. The water is conscious. Everything is conscious of itself except human beings who are learning to be SELF conscious. All the lesser beings are simply conscious. Becoming SELF conscious requires becoming more aware of oneself. And becoming responsible for ones consciousness because we are at the top of the food chain. We are guiding those below us in intelligence.

There are some things we humans need to know. Most of us are unaware of this subtlety. I am just learning it myself. If someone tells you a lie and you don't nip it in the bud right then and there when you hear it, if you allow that lie to settle into your consciousness, then you are owning the lie. You have ignored the danger it will do to you. You have dismissed it as irrelevant. But in so doing, you have owned it and allowed it to contaminate and spread through into your otherwise pure consciousness. Big mistake. You'll pay for it later. By taking a passive position of letting a lie slip in through the back door by ignoring it, that is how people own the wrong energies. They allow negative thoughts and feelings in. They create trouble for themselves and we don't even know it. I am waking up to this myself right now. You might not think this is true. You can say "Nonsense," if you like. But if the lie registers on your body cells, which are conscious, they will absorb the lie and you won't notice it. You allowed it in. You accepted it into your body structure. It is a matter of becoming educated in this insidious fact of life. With more training we can learn to say, "NO!" to the lie. It's just a simple recognition to say, "No!" consciously under your breath. 

It's not necessary to say "No!" out loud and create debate and argument. This is an inner journey of self-recognition. To be aware of what your consciousness is accepting into the blood and tissues of the body. There is no need to make waves with your friend and colleague. Rather, simply protect your own energy field which is consciousness. Cultivate truth and purity in your own consciousness field. Keep out the invaders that would drag you down into negative gossip and traumatic events that cause you to worry. Stay focused on the positive. The happy. The elevated. Nip the negatives in the bud by catching it before it enters your front door in to the caverns of your inner space. "No! Stay out! I don't want you here!" And move on to a more positive subject to consider. 

What you're doing in that moment is cutting it off and preventing it from spreading its confusion into the main stream of your life. Your consciousness. You are here to keep yourself pure unto yourself, as you choose. You must choose. You are like a crystal clear spring water and if someone pours red ink into you but you don't like red ink, you must prevent it from spreading. Be conscious of what colors you want coloring your auric field. are  These are consciousness energies. Everyone radiates a different consciousness - unless they are students of the light. Then they are clearer than most individuals. Most individuals are not aware of this fact. Nip a falsehood in the bud, simply by acknowledging that it is a falsehood. If you agree with it, you can say, "AMEN!" under your breath. Acknowledge it and allow it to enhance you. You are growing and evolving through awareness and attention. How many people are not aware? 


4/6/22 -The Love Workshop

The Love Workshop is not what you think. It is about redefining love. It is not about sex. Sex is a physical act. Love is the life force that allows sex to feel good.  Love is not used very much by people, as you may have noticed. It is not generally understood what love is. Is it sex? Is it chemistry? Is it something that can be learned or earned? Is it physical? Is it mental? Is it spiritual? What is love? Where does it come from?

The first workshop will be free, no cost. I attempted this 20 years ago but it fizzled out because I wasn't ready. It had nothing to do with money. There were things I didn't know about human nature and now I know. Over the last 20 years I've learned a lot.  I'm starting it up, under the same name, but this time from a more enlightened and elevated approach. The location is my home in Naples (at first, it may be changed later) and there will be room for 10 or 12 people. Hopefully half of them will be men and half women but it's not restricted to couples. Single individuals may be considered on a first-come, first-served basis. It has not been announced yet. I'm blogging about it today as a way of fixing it and sniffing the air. Whenever I publish something on the 'net, I get feedback through the airwaves. 

The agenda will be 4 hours long, from 2 to 6 pm and reservations will be required of the type I can count on. The first thing that will take place on that day will be a sit-down introduction session. I'll send a list of questions to those planning to attend. This will help everyone know each other a little bit, socially. There will be a brief demonstration after, and an explanation of what to do and expect. Discussion and questions follow, but we will move fast to the partnering up. Who will be a giver and who a receiver on the first round? Then we will jump right into table work, which is the reason for the Love Workshop. It is hands-on pummeling with kindness with CLOTHES-ON! Kneading, pressing, palpating and rubbing the receiver on the table as warm fuzzy nurturing. It is not a nude massage. After 45 minutes of that person receiving (there will be clocks nearby) the giver stops giving and quietly leaves the table and returns to the meeting room to reconnect with the other givers. The receivers remain on the tables to enjoy the sensations now moving in the body.

The givers will relax in the living room and talk if they feel like it. They will become receivers in the next round. After awhile someone will arouse the ones resting on the tables, and bring them back to consciousness. We will want them to feel recovered sufficiently before they give a massage in return. To someone else. Another round of pairing up will take place in a natural selection process. No one will be forced. Natural connections take place and we will all learn from this process. I have been under the guidance of masters most of my life, and it has ALL been about love. Love has been totally misunderstood and mishandled. Love is universal. It is something that must be shared before it can be felt. Hoarding it shuts it down. I am here to share information about love. 

Love is the substance that is everywhere in the universe. It is distributed through the suns as rays of life-giving electrons. Without electrons coming from the sun, we couldn't live. It's called variously prana, chi and other names. We breathe it into our lungs and it's distributed throughout the body, keeping us alive. When it is hoarded it becomes stopped up and closed off. Cellular walls become rigid. People grow stiff, sick, old and die too young because we've stopped it from flowing. We die on the vine when we don't flow love out to others and receive love back. It is a mistake to think love is something personal that happens between two people. This  workshop will show this is not true. We will feel feelings being stimulated from a stranger. The light - the same light from the sun - is being moved around so it can finally be FELT! When it moves, you feel it and it feels very loving. A perfect stranger can give you warm fuzzy feelings if they know how, and if you trust them. If guidelines are pre-agreed upon. It doesn't require that one special person to do it for you.

Love is a universal life force. It comes from the sun. When it is passed forward and given to someone else, it becomes love. One can feel love. There is no question what love feels like. Love is the electrons coming from the sun. Electrons must move and flow to create love, otherwise the light dims and goes out. Electrons are in everything, from TVs to tables, to cars and food. It's the living life force of the human being. A hateful selfish human hoards it and a loving person gives it away. Somewhere in the middle is the perfect balance. It doesn't require falling in love with someone to feel a joyful elevation in mood. Love is already inside you, blocked. Getting pummeled and cuddled by a volunteer stranger who shows kindness will prove it. That's the intention anyway. There is more to this than I'm writing about here, but we don't want to talk. We want to ACT! 

On the day of the workshop there will be at least 4 tables because I have four in the house. Maybe there will 5 tables if someone brings theirs. With two people to a table, that will allow 10 people. If I can get hold of another table we can have 12 people in the group. After everyone has been pummeled and pressed with kindness and caring, then we'll have supper together. I will ask people to bring (contribute) a snack to the supper table. That way this will cost me nothing.

This is a bit different from what I've been writing about all these years. But as I said, I have learned a LOT about human nature. For example, committed couples should be prepared to swap with others, not each other if they attend this workshop. Jealousy, envy and insecurity leading to possessiveness is the result of not moving the life force out to others. This is a reminder that love is not personal. It is only made personal by hoarding it and holding it back. There is a tremendous misunderstanding about love. Sex is a whole other story, not related. This is a chance to try it out. Expand warmth and caring to some other people and see the home relationship start to become excited again. Even with clothes on it brings wonderful feelings of transcendence and peace. We are human and we need this energetic interaction with more people. 


4/3/22 - Spontaneity is the greatest gift of spirit

During a conversation with a woman friend I realized that spontaneity is what I’ve been searching for. I told her that I respect men more today than I did before because I see them as being so “fixed”. They are like “fixtures” planted in the middle of the house or wherever. They are unmovable so you have to walk around them! They are solid anchors to the earth, concrete like stone. Husbands hold me down and anchor me for I am a free spirit. Without him and his fixed positions that he takes, I would be unstable. I used to resent being held down, now I appreciate it. I have grown in maturity to understand that men are here for that purpose, and that allows me to be spontaneous and bring my divine nature forward. Seeing the beauty in him as an opposite to me makes me appreciate him more. He provides logical boundaries and the stability which I don't have.

The fixed nature is the pre-planned agenda. Following a routine. Not allowing emotion to interfere. Following the law, the rules. The fixed nature in men used to be a problem for me. Now it highlights me and MY nature. Knowing that, I am free to become that which I used to seek - spontaneity of spirit flowing through me. It brings me full circle to my own worth, my own nature, while at the same time it provides me stability living in a world of so many opposites, and thus confusion.
 
Spontaneity is creative. New awarenesses grow out of spontaneous chit chat without any rhyme or reason,  just flowing without an agenda. An agenda provides predetermination and the need to stick to bullet points. I like not having bullet points. I like being spontaneous. It has been my passion to follow the freedom flowing from my heart, my loving nature, but men have always been a block to it. I didn’t understand. A fixed agenda does have a purpose. Now I understand the purpose of rules and agendas and heavy-handedness and controlling authorities. I understand the need for the dark side. It helps in appreciating the light. I understand. Opposites are needed to see the differences. Understanding the differences leads to appreciating them. 
 
I’ve been wondering about the role of the feminine. I wasn't sure until now what it is, other than the obvious of being nurturing and caring. But there’s more. What does the feminine bring to the world? She brings to the world the divine nature - the opposite of the fixed nature. If a woman is allowed to be free, or - correction - if she is empowered to be free from within herself, then she will act spontaneously. And the spontaneous response is the divine response that comes from spirit, the holy spirit or whole spirit within. 
 
As an added thought, for a long time I wondered how the galactics fit with the ascended masters. I did not know. Now I know. I found out this morning. I suspected but did not know for sure what the difference was. The galactics are still evolving their species, just like humanity is evolving as a species towards more enlightenment, towards more truth, more justice, more wisdom, more rightness, more refinement, more wholeness, all in the pursuit of the divine source. Earth is very low down and is a sub-species because it has been held back by negative forces. But there are many races of different origins in the galaxy and there are many galaxies in the universe and perhaps many universes, I’m not sure about that. But the races are different from us. They are evolutions from low intelligences growing upward to higher intelligence, from natural slow evolution to speeding up the evolution through alien seedings of DNA from different races.

It is not the body that counts, it is the consciousness that resides within the evolving races. Galaxies abound with richness in many different species. Some are benevolent and growing towards more goodness, and some are negative, growing in selfishness, greed and accumulating warrior natures. I understand these latter are diminishing because light is growing in numbers throughout this galaxy and others. This is according to the galactics who are speaking through human channels.

But the ascended masters are different. There are ascended masters of every earth, not just our earth but from all planets that orbit the suns in different constellations and galaxies. Ascended masters are those who evolved on the planet and completed their journey in polarity. They followed the same route that Yeshua did, who came to show the way to us on earth - by going straight up to the father in heaven, retaining their individuality and becoming perfection itself as brilliant radiant ascended god-beings. The galactics are still evolving through dimensions just as we are. There are hundreds of personal stories of various ascended masters in the books I am reading. They are the perfected human beings, now ascended into immortal individuals. Immortal ascended masters still on the path of excitement and adventure but on higher grounds. The ascended masters used the teachings left behind by others ahead of them, to discipline themselves. They used discipline by denying themselves EGO gratification or small petty personal gratification. And by this method they focused on the fire within which kept filling and filling and filling them with brighter and brighter light and internal fire power. 


​4/2/22 -Tao exercises strengthen the astral body

My work with the astral body is rewarding me with insight. The Tao exercise that utilizes imagining my astral arms and legs moving and not just the physical is helping me to understand. The astral is the emotional or feeling aspect that has been stuck and blocked over centuries of believing we were ONLY physical. We weren't taught about the astral body. We were too much into the intellect due to the patriarchal rules and laws and sciences. Everyone, including women, not just men, have repressed feelings and emotions that ought to flow naturally through them and not be stuck inside, frozen and unmoving. We have been re-pressing our emotions and feelings and sensitivities. We were programmed to stuff them back into the closet.

I received an image of an overflowing closet, packed with so much stuff that you couldn’t fit a thimble into it, all packed inside so the outside would look clean and presentable. The astral body is this mess which is totally disorganized and unmanageable and STUCK! I heard advice yesterday suggesting if you’re confused, write down on paper the conflicting thoughts that are bothering you that are all jumbled up in your head. Isolate each one and write it down. Put it into linear form. See what is in your closet.  Take each item out of your repressed feeling state and see what you’ve got. It will make sense when you see each thought separate from the jumble.
 
Another piece of advice I received is, if you have a negative situation going on in your life, visualize it as a past event. This is homework. Imagination is the magic. We all have this ability. The technique is to take a negative situation and, using your imagination (your ability to visualize) first see the situation. Your ability to visualize is required. Then, imagine that situation zooming away from you, like a camera might zoom out from a closeup of an insect, to include more of the plant life around it. See the negative situation as a scene becoming smaller and smaller as the whole picture widens and widens. See the negative situation fading away and becoming part of the landscape in the distance. It's moving into the past and away from you.

You are consciousness. You are not your body. It is your consciousness that is doing the work. Consciousness is the broad landscape behind the focused mind. Ascension is on everyone’s mind these days, but ascension is the process of expansion. It is your consciousness zooming out to include the larger picture, away from the too-close perspective. Let your expanding consciousness work the magic of lifting you out of the past and into the now moment, where you are today. You can move back and forth at will, once you have practiced using your zoom lens. The future is that which zooms out away from you. You’re not there in the future yet and you can’t jump into the future, but you can remove the past, one item at a time, from your jumbled up mess of a hall closet or attic. By removing one item at a time by writing it down and seeing it laid out before you logically, you can trick your mind into zooming out and away from it. You can put it at a distance from you. You can put it behind you.

Consciousness is all you have in the end. No one can take it away from you. Consciousness is your life. Practice the magic of moving the view around, as if it were a camera lens. YOU are the magic. YOU are the power behind th elens. You can lighten the load or make it heavy on yourself. I prefer lightening the dreariness and let it go. This is the process of ascension, but I like the word "expansion" better. It is more practical. It implies that you are not leaving your body, you're not dying, you're not escaping, you're not transitioning. You are in control and staying right where you are. You are the technician behind the camera, making adjustments to what you want to record. These are some consciousness techniques.
 

3/30/22 - The ascending of physical matter: our bodies

The galactics are part of the ascension story. This has not been properly addressed. The ascending of the material matter, the coagulated stuff of planets that compose our physical body, the dirt, minerals, water, etc., the stiff, rebellious matter of our bodies also seek to ascend. It's evolving too. Not just our consciousness. If a person has not been to the Light like I have been, and like other people who have been there and back, as in OOB‘s (out-of-body experiences), there is nothing for a body to compare it to. If you haven't been there in this body, then you don't have it as a memory. There is nothing in the conscious mind (brain cells) to latch onto,  and no experience for this body to remember. So this body, which is the outer garment for the soul, must do the best it can with what experience it has had.

I feel privileged that I have been to the Light and back. It was difficult to come back with my sanity intact (!) but I now understand better the process of evolving MATTER. The material that composes the physical body must rely on the soul, for the body is how the soul expresses its knowledge. The soul is creating the body’s reality from what it knows and has experienced up to now. I wouldn’t have known either, except I had an experience in this body of going into the light without leaving the body. My consciousness only left, and my brain cells kind of lagged behind. Later, it was like, "What happened? Where was I?" That was all I had to go on, the remembrance of the sweetness, the allness and the awareness of infinite light that went on forever. And love. And so I had to work at understanding. I came back to this life and this body, brain and muscle mass and I had to fit it in somehow. I had to undergo a transformation of learning. I, the soul, experienced the Light and have been feeding this information to my body ever since.

My body needed to adapt to a new way of being. It is evolving too. Thus my body has memories, now too, of what it‘s like to be on a higher plane. A more idealized plane of livingness. My body can visualize it much better than it could before I went into the light. We are here, body, mind and soul, to evolve. We do this by having higher, better, more refined experiences. We do this by reaching UP, instead of relying on the old ways, whatever "old ways" mean to you. Those who for some reason are privileged to go into the Light and remember it, so the body can remember it, is a great blessing. But for those who have not had such an experience (going into the light or heaven) they can do it too by learning the fine art of sitting in silence. Learning meditation or self-improvement techniques, which is the spiritual path.
 
Taking control of your body's vibration is the way to adapt to the elevating energies of the planet. The way to do this is by being grounded in your physical bodies. It is important to be aware that you are NOT your body. You are a consciousness that is inhabiting your body and causing it to move. You have blended into your body so that you think you ARE the body. This piece of information is missing from our education growing up. You are becoming awake to this fact in varying degrees, independent of what others think. Physical matter is evolving and ascending upward through the mineral, plant and animal kingdom to become human. Human beings are the break-away step from unconsciousness to self consciousness. The human animal has evolved to the point where it can be a host to a visiting soul. You are that visiting soul. You as a visiting soul here on earth are aware that there is a higher order of life to which you aspire. As a soul, you are not the body but you have blended into the body temporarily for the benefit of both. Your body learns from you, and you learn from the body how to live on this particular planet. Each planet is evolving too. Each planet has a master soul that keeps it alive.

In other words, you are not the mass/matter substance that is evolving upward. You are the spirit of the body. You are God. You are a piece of the God light or God consciousness whose home is the heart of God. You can call it source or creator, but you are a child of that creator. You as an offspring of God/Source/Creator, complete with powers to use as you choose to use them, chose voluntarily to descend downward into lower vibrational regions to assist the upward journey of mass/matter/physicality. You are not sentient, but you are inhabiting sentience. It was a choice that you had as a child of God to become part of the ascending process of physicality, matter, mass and substance, just like ALL planets are doing everywhere. All residents on all planets are doing the same thing in different forms and species other than human, for we all part of the one infinite creator. It is important to know that you are not your body, but you are here to work with your body and teach it manners and graces. 

Your role as a a young god in training is to awaken to this fact, that you are NOT your body, but a celestial consciousness residing, actually flowing through, your body. You are a flowing consciousness which moves, whereas your body is dense and sluggish. Your role now is to quicken your body’s vibration and teach it how to move with style, YOUR style, and embue it with a lifting quality, an elevating quality, and a higher understanding. You do this by inhabiting your body better. By grounding into your body instead of trying to escape from it. By entering deeper into your body you experience more sensual feelings. This is a gift that your body gives to you, because in spirit you don't have a body. It is a sensual pleasure to reside in a physical body because you can enjoy such pleasurable sensations. You do this by joining with your body. You who are not physical but a celestial entity, a soul, are learning how to do this from your body.

It is not easy. You don’t understand your body. You, in fact, try to leave your body or whip it into shape through hard disciplines. Sometimes people do destructive things to it by taking drugs or alcohol or do wild abandoned sex, and then they reap negative consequences. What most people need to do is become more aware and understand they are a celestial entity and act accordingly. The soul is spirit who has not yet understood this fact yet. The fact that it does not have a body and drifts - not aimlessly for there are mentors - but drifts more or less aimlessly according to their desire to experiment an explore. Now we are each here currently co-existing in an earth body that we ourselves built from the substance of this particular planet.

The greatest need of the hour is to consciously accept this fact and ground deeper into the body with love, patience and kindness. Become peaceful with your body by sitting in silence with it, teaching it about the beauty of meditation, and consoling it with nurturing care, bringing it into alignment with you as if it were a child. For it is an evolving child. Bring it into integration with your feelings and understandings, with your knowledge and your intelligence and with your loving and kind intentions and your physicality. Your body will appreciate it by giving you pleasurable sensations. Bring it all together in alignment so that your body feels the deep “peace that passes understanding”. Your role is to work love and understanding into your body, organs, muscles, tissues, brain, all of it, so your body feels full, healthy, vital and complete. It goes without saying that YOU feel the same. This is the way to ground into your body. You must descend into your body by lowering your vibrations to match your body's vibrations, and vice versa. This is the ascension process. You and your body working together to rise together to more wonderful feelings (higher realms).

There are many levels in the Father’s mansion. Many kingdoms, many species. You are responsible only for raising your OWN body within your own locale and your own collective, sharing what you know through the aura that shines outward around you. This is the spiritual path. 

3/28/22 - The spiritual path inspires, excites and exhilarates

The inner path opens to our higher self. There are many names and labels that people have put on the higher self, but it is mostly an inspiration. Inspiration is a new language that excites us. It turns us in a new direction away from the mundane. It prepares us to a new resonance, a new sound. It adjusts us to a new refreshing feeling. It is a higher state of mind. Sitting in silence is simply practice time. It doesn't always provide inspiration. But we learn from the attempt to sit or lie down and relax every muscle and brain synapse so there is silence yet we are conscious. When we come to the end of a period of sitting or lying in silence, we get up and go about our daily life again. But each time we get up and start moving we make better connections with the tasks we do and the people we meet. We are cultivating a more refined state of moving while remaining in harmony. 
 
It is difficult to return from perfect peace back to monotony and/or conflict of daily life. We feel pulled out of a place that was so wonderful and harmonious that we don’t want to go back. But over time we become skilled in going in and out with more ease. The stillness teaches us in small daily lessons how to reintegrate with harmony. It is a subtle practice. When we were born here as an infant, we were born into a reduced and separated state, away from our comfortable expansive home in a peaceful loving state, into a solid body in a solid compacted world of fragmented parts. This world is only one world out of many in the universe, expressing differences. Each one is on a different level of refinement from low, coarse and vulgar, to high and rarefied. Our beautiful Earth has square corners and solid brick walls of coarseness and vulgarity, but we as a mass population are starting to chip away at the square corners and rudeness. A new age is dawning. A new time in the long history of Earth is taking place. The walls are fading and dropping away, the ceiling is disappearing and receding, the floors are thinning and our minds are expanding.

We are getting flashes of insight. Our mind is linked to the one mind, the creator’s mind. Our minds are approaching a more unified field. We are expanding and contracting. First we expand and then we contract. Our minds expand when we stop focusing on the finite world of solids and enter the stillness. And our minds contract when we end our sitting in silence and we return to the world of action and busy-ness again. Our sitting in silence is over and we get up and leave our peaceful room and go out to interact with people, objects and developing situations that disturb our peace. And when we return at the end of the day and sit once more in silence, we experience once more mind-altering expansion. Little by little we become adjusted to the expansion and contraction phenomena. The going in and out and in again. It is a matter of exposure and practice. We learn to manage it better. We become skilled at it. We are in training to become a master. 
 
We learn through experience that there is life beyond this one small life in physical body. One that is more  peaceful, more beautiful, more calming. And it's not that difficult to access. It just takes practice. We learn that it is available to access once we learn how. BUT - this is a big but - we were born here to be part of THIS world, not to escape it so easily. We can’t stay in the peace and inner stillness all the time. We must feed the body and force it to get up and move about or it will die. We learn that to use the quiet stillness time to revitalize and recharge our batteries. We renew ourselves in these quiet times where there is no TV, no radio, not even music, and no people. Just us alone, in private and quiet. This is our space. Here we reconnect to the peace which feels natural to us. It is our original home - peace and love and we remain conscious. The more we do this the more we bring that peace, love and light back with us into the busy, active world we live in. We have responsibilities that require us to interact with people and situations. We bring that stability and peace out into expression as we greet people, discuss, negotiate and move about. It is part of our mastery training to remain peaceful as we engage in the mundane episodes of our life. We help lift our family and those around us when we master kindness, peace and forgiveness even as we move about doing what we must do. It radiates from us as an aura. It extends out beyond us and overlaps the auras of those nearby. By remaining peaceful, kind and happy while working, is how we become de-programmed from the hard, fixed rules of the negative matrix.

The path to the inner self is easy to find. Many books have been written and more are being made available all the time. By browsing through books, videos, classes and newsletters we are pointed in certain directions. Each of us prepares our own path by taking steps in a chosen direction. We must choose. Choosing is difficult but it is our responsibility to choose. No two paths are alike because each of us is choosing our OWN path. The choices are infinite, but there is a selection process. One becomes more exciting than others and tugs at us longer and harder. We are drawn to the best one that fits our personality. No path is wrong. There are trials and errors and adjustments over time, but the path is slowly laid down. It is bush-whacked out of a dense forest. The path is one's inner path and it leads home, but whose home? Where? Who can lead us? The only book that can lead us there is ourself. We are the path. Don't look for it out in front of you because it hasn't been created yet. The steps are our choices. Choices are hidden in the DNA, past actions, the energy field, in the heart, the feelings, the emotions, the moods, the still small voice, the dreams. We are a walking library of light, spirit, goodness, truth, memories. We are consciousness remembering our way home. Consciousness is abstract and intelligent. That’s why we spend time sitting in silence, consciously awake and aware - to remember and to reconnect.

We respect the paths of others as we respect our own path. We create our own path quietly, consciously, with patience, over time. We can't expect it to happen overnight. It takes lifetimes of trial and error and we have those memories built into our DNA. They are recorded in our auric field. We don’t make a big noise about it because there are others would disagree with us. Better to keep it out of the limelight. When we enter the silence we enter a sacred place. Everyone is already there because it is the infinite field of the almighty and we are all connected there in the heart of the allness or oneness. It's just that not everyone remembers. Some remember it before others do but they keep silent about it.
 
It is tempting to be drawn into someone else’s path. Maybe a girlfriend or boyfriend follows a charismatic teacher and they want you to join them. Or maybe the personality of a leader is attractive to you alone and so you are drawn to attend classes. That may be the right path for you. There is only one way to tell: by feelings. If you feel depressed or confused, it is not resonating with you. If you feel better when you separate and go alone, you try again in another direction. You don’t say it out loud to your friend, you avoid dissension but it is important to recognize when you are not comfortable following someone else's path. The way to know for sure is an emotional feeling of rightness, or what we might call goodness. God is a shortened word for good. Recognizing a rightness so that it clicks for you, it usually causes truth chills, like goose bumps all over. You can get the chills even inside, as every cell in your body wakes up and starts smiling and laughing. It is a sign that you have clicked into something right for you. It resonates with your DNA as sxcellence, elevation, enlightenment.
 
If we find ourselves becoming uneasy or confused by following a particular path, then it is time to go into the stillness again on a periodic time schedule. Spend more time alone to get back in touch with the higher self, the God self - the good self. It is a solitary journey to follow the good self. It is the spiritual path. It is not a group endeavor. One can join a group and have fun, even uplifting and enlightening experiences in a group. It is fun. But never ever forsake the solitary practice of going within, alone, to that commune with the Father-Mother within. That is the only truth in life. It is how you reconnect with your own wholeness and sense of rightness. We were born alone, we travel alone, and we leave the body in death alone. Without that within connection, we lose track of ourselves and go off rail. It is easy to become hooked into the outside world called the dark matrix where everyone is without connection to the inner light and therefore depends on someone else to provide the light for them - and others depend on you for the same thing. These are the emotional cords that healers help us cut away so we can be free of the parasites that bog us down. We think we have to be there for them in their down times, but the better way to be there for them is to be the shining light of joy, exhilaration and bright excitement. Cutting cords is a healing technique that frees people from attachments to individuals or groups.


3/27/22 - The beginning of the spiritual journey

The spiritual awakening is like a journey through a dark and mysterious forest. It’s like when we were born we were born into a house. It was a big house but a house nonetheless, with walls, floors and ceilings, and several floors, but it’s all boxed in. We learned the rooms, halls and floors and where everything was located and how to maneuver through this house. By living in this house we were cut off from the outside world, the larger world, the larger existence. But we learned to live with it. It became comfortable. We adapted. We made peace with it. But now the walls are starting to fall away. Holes are appearing in the ceiling and the floor. Space is appearing around us. We are finding ourselves unbalanced. Where do we look to find stability? There is more openness. There are new feelings in our physical body. Where do we go for some solidarity?

I am learning that there IS a path that takes us through this scary space, and that path was left for us by very ancient teachers down to the modern day. It is the inner path of yoga, tai chi, tantra, Tao, energy teachings of many different names. There are teachers, but one has to find the RIGHT path for oneself. This is found by the individual who seeks. He must seek. It depends on the individual to use his own radar and intuition to find his own path. It is a journey of awakening consciousness. Consciousness is all we have that is our own and doesn’t belong to anyone else. We are who we are. We are conscious of ourselves. We are awakening to an inner quest. When one gets tired of the drama of the outer world, which takes all our attention when we are young, the individual will start looking for a more enlightened path driven by his own conscious awareness.
 
Each of us is waking up to the mysterious consciousness. It’s actually the mind, but there are roots to the mind which connect us to the greater mind. It is far, far more than the surface mind of the five senses, seeing, hearing, tasting, smelling and touching the world outside our door. There’s an inner mind that is connected to the cosmos. The information is flowing through our meridians unseen and undetected. There is a flowing through us which normally we aren’t aware of. When we take time to go alone into the silence of inner thought, to contemplate, observe and just listen to the silence going on inside our body, we can hear it. Our INNER body is talking and has been talking all along. Then it is that we start learning. It is the beginning of the path.

​There is a light in the center of the heart and it radiates out in concentric waves like a pebble thrown in a pond. This light is information of a higher order than what we learned growing up. We learned from parents, friends and teachers how to get along with people, how to ride a bicycle, how to read and write and go to school and get a job and go to work every day and get married and raise a family and make meals and take care of our clothes and houses and yards and greet the neighbors. But this information that comes to us in the stillness, when we shut down all connection with the outside world and become really, really quiet, which is what all the spiritual paths teach, we come into contact with inner peace and stillness. It takes a mentor or guide to point the way because it’s very difficult to stop the mind from looking out the front window and be curious and thus distracted. A teacher can guide us. There are teachers that guide to feel comfortable and serene, and other teachers that don’t feel right for you. It is up to you to find the right path and the right open door. 

3/24/22 - Warm fuzzy feelings

Why do we have warm fuzzy feelings with some few people, and others not? Why do we feel this special connection? On earth, here in physical form, we have souls from all over the universe coming here. We have those who just evolved out of the animal kingdom, having a human body for the first time - usually innocent. Then we have those who have been in low density for many lifetimes and have lost any semblance of light and goodness. Then we have those who are starseeds from very high dimensions who are here to help lighten the earth. Then we have those from other species and are in human form from somewhere else in the galaxy. These could be Lyran (feline), Yahyel (gray/human hybrids), Pleiadians (beautiful humans), Reptilians (both friendly and not), and others. If this is shocking to hear, get used to it. It is part of the disclosure that is going on right now, in this day. And you could be one of them from another world born to your mom and dad.

They (you) are also here to help, most of them. Their energies are different and each responds to situations according to what they are naturally used to. For me, I am loving and kind and like to help people, I step in to anticipate people’s needs and try to soothe the way, but often I interfere!  I’m an empath and I use my feelings rather than my intellect. Most people respond from their intellect, mental, logical. They analyze a situation first with their mind and make decisions based on what they have experienced. In THIS life, that is. Usually it is only THIS life that a person bases his actions on.

So we have beings here who are from 2nd and 3rd dimension, and  others from the 4th and 5th dimension, and higher - 6th, 7th, 8th, etc. Those higher than 6th probably are not born here but would appear here through some other way.  I don’t know how to explain. Like me, I’ve grown into higher dimensions piecemeal, evolved upward, but here I am in a physical human body looking like an average human being, two legs, two arms, one head, looking the way everyone looks. You can’t tell what is going on in the background of their consciousness. You can’t tell who they are. You can’t tell what their motives are, except through feeling. It is through your feeling nature that you are empathic and know things that you not supposed to know. You just know and often you think everyone else knows. But you feel to be quiet about what you know. You can’t explain it. You know what you know, and you make your way through life based on that knowledge.

Different races have evolved on other planets, such as the felines (Lyrans), reptilians, bird people, snake people, dragon people, horse people, dog people. We were the monkey/ape people. Each species has evolved self-conscious intelligence as a group or planetary species. We have animals here on this planet which we consider dumb, but they were planted here by their parent race to be part of this Earth garden of many species, many colors, many fragrances. We all co-exist in the same garden. We are the human species of earth, but we have not kept up with our own advancement. We have been overrun by dark species, foreign to our good nature, and alien to our natural goodness in our hearts. This has kept us back and down. That is why we WERE  headed for destruction, and why the more advanced other planets have been advised to come to help us straighten out our evolution and put us back on track. We need these "others" who have been born into the earth collective.

And because we are neighbors in the same galaxy (nearby), and other galaxies at slightly greater distances, we are part of the larger family of light. They need us to come back into the fold, because we are weighing them down. We are a heavy density planet. Not just third dimension density, but a warped, disfigured third dimension. We are not true to our own evolution. We need straightening out. The planet needs straightening out. That is why we are being visited through the Girk-Fit-Niir Alliance and Human Colony site.

Back to the warrm fuzzies and our human nature. This is why some people we meet have a special feeling for us, as if they are soul mates. I met a man once who told me about a soul mate he met many years ago, after he was married. And because she was married too, and they felt so good with each other, they decided to cut it off because it would mean the end of their marriages. They agreed not to see each other any more, and they didn’t. Isn’t that sad? Each of us may LOOK human but we are a unique walking library that contains a record of where we have been and the stories we could tell but don't. We've lived a myriad different lifetimes, each with one-of-a-kind experiences. We are unique. We've been everywhere. We have a huge accumulation of knowledge. And we are only visiting the earth in this one body today, currently, at this time. Is it any wonder that we might crossed paths with someone we might have known intimately before?

We could have come from Andromeda previously, or Sirius, or the Pleiades or any other system or planet of density. We could have come from another galaxy, another race, another universe for that matter, but here we are on earth and they might be standing next to us in a store and we notice them. We were born here in a human body, on Earth, by design. By our own voluntary choice to come here to earth at this time. It is not an accident that we are here. There are levels upon levels in the heavens above us. There are mentors too huge to name watching over us. No one made us come here, to be born here. We knew. Our vision is infinite when we are not confined to a body. We are born with limited vision. This vast knowledge has been pounded out of our intellect, but it is known in our DNA, our body cells, tissues and blood. Look to the feelings. Warm and fuzzy tell you something about this person.

3/23/22 - Future Sex, Part 1 - Advanced Training

(Note: This was received 40 years ago in 1981, shortly after kundalini was awake and functioning, and I was experiencing extremely high consciousness that was unbalancing me. I was out beyond my body a lot of the time (couldn't focus). My late husband and I began exploring intimacy with other couples and I found holding onto other bodies was helpful in focusing and grounding. This message came from Master Djwal Khul through automatic writing (no computers then). It flowed through me like a pipe line, merging with my own personal perspective at the time. That's why it seems sometimes as if it is me doing the writing, but the enlightened information comes from higher planes. A "merge" happens in channeling.) 
______

On a practical level, sex in the normal sense is a portal to higher consciousness but only when it is respected. Respect is an elevation of thought chosen by the mind. The higher the respect level, the higher the experience one may have during the intimate act. Let's say respect is the lowest level. From there, one may rise a bit higher through appreciation, then a little higher still through gratitude, then a bit higher through joy, higher still through reverence, and yet higher through adoration, praise and so on.
 
All of these thoughts, when held in the mind, are different frequencies. They put out and generate different waves that vibrate with feelings. They are felt viscerally, internally, as feelings when entered into. When thoughts are focused on these feelings, which one must practice with to better identify which is which, it is possible to "fix" them into that frequency like a laser beam or a flashlight held by the mind's attention.
 
When the mind wanders like a lost soul, mental attributes diminish and become defused. So the power of mind is developed by practicing with these higher states of consciousness, combined with the ability of mind to hold that focus. That is when the quality focused upon becomes a feeling. Mind must hold the focus long enough that it descends into density, which is the physicalness. Sensuality is a held thought focused on long enough to become physical.
 
In our culture we have not been trained in this art. Most people think sensuality is an accident that comes from some mysterious chemistry between people. That is far from the truth. We MAKE our sensual feelings by focusing on the quality we want. We "make" love by thinking and holding love in our thoughts, not by diddling the yoni or lingam.
 
When we focus our conscious minds on our heart we can become more loving. The brain is the computer where intelligence is received from higher planes and stored. The body is where love is received from higher planes and stored. It's a step-down process. The two go hand-in-hand. We receive intelligence (light) and love from higher planes. The mind receives and passes it down into the body by holding it and directing it downward. The body receives it as sensuality. Mind and body must work together to create a loving sensuality. They walk the path together.
 
When we focus on the third eye, specifically the middle of the brain where the pineal gland is, we receive intelligence from our higher self. Our God-self. The third eye must open to receive. Until it opens, it can open and close randomly, the third eye mostly recycles what intelligence it has already accumulated. But we can receive more. We are infinite creators.  For example, one does not simply "make up" or pretend an emotion of adoration. One must think the thoughts like "I love you, I adore you, I revere you, you are beautiful, you are so precious to me," thoughts of that nature. As one builds a momentum of this type of thought, which you can think silently, it doesn't have to be out loud, it raises your consciousness until you are literally singing these adoring phrases out loud. You are opening and receiving the beautiful higher consciousness that is infinite and close to the creator and the angels of heaven, even as you are a physical body.
 
Your heart, which is where your true God-self is anchored, automatically kicks into action. The cells of the body, yours and your lover's, are stirred by this thought-triggered emotion of loving adoration because you are setting into motion the vibration of higher and ever-higher frequencies.
 
If one is going to pursue this path, the first thing to consciously change is to stop using the dirty words common to our culture which we think are sexy and cute. They are not. They carry very low energy in them. They pull you down to the basic animal sex. These are downward-spiraling thoughts. They are heavy with not only animal instinct but unresolved and undesired instincts of terror, fear, hurt, pain, and more. The way to change them is to think the high thoughts mentioned above, starting with "I love you," silently in your mind.
 
Think words of love, praise and gratitude and as you say these words silently, pretty soon new beautiful words start to flow forth on their own. You are consciously building a new momentum, taking it away from the old ways and carving out a groove that is new. New neurons are created and put to work in your brain. You are literally bush-whacking a path through the tangle and undergrowth of the wild forest.
 
It is consciously directed thoughts that tap you into the love energy stored on the high shelf of the heart. You have to reach up for them. These silent words spoken silently in the heart enter into the blood stream as the heart pumps, pumps, pumps your blood, and carries the vibrations of your words on the flow of the blood going all through your body and transferring it via vibration to your lover and your lover's body. These words are literally being woven, as you speak them, whether silently or whispering them out loud, into the fabric of your muscles and tissues and elevating you to higher planes of consciousness and physicality. They are bringing more light and goodness into you. It is a spiritual journey. Making sexual love is a sacred act when it is done this way. Sacred does not mean somber. Sacred means joyful, light-hearted and fun-loving.
 
Sacred sex is loving, light-hearted sex. Most individuals you meet on the street would not know what sacred sex is. Most people don't know what Tantra is but they are drawn to the word, like flies to honey because there is a vibration to it. A sweetness. A light. Love. If you are ever asked about sacred sex, you will know what it is. It is light-hearted sex raised to the highest level of love you can imagine or build. And it comes from the heart.

(Part 2 tomorrow - what couples do wrong)

3/22/22 - Is technology bad? 

In the dream I was receiving instruction while watching the pool vacuum getting stuck in the ladder. It was a long dream, a long instruction. I finally came to consciousness hearing, “Technology is negative. We must balance it with grace. The long drawn-out dream was teaching me through the pool vac! The vac is getting stuck in the ladder. The energy of the vac is spitting out senselessly, aimlessly, as if it were short-circuited. I see the energy sparking and going nowhere. Technology is negative energy. We must balance it and calm it and smooth it to make it work, and with grace, forgiveness, happiness, gratitude, thanking it, making it feel better. I went back to sleep and woke again to write on my pad, “Technology is negative and we must balance it with grace or the society will go down hill. Thus the dark stories of artificial intelligence taking over.” 

Why is this? And how? I ask, and the dream goes on and I wake and continue writing....

Because all life is created by Good (God). Light is a living consciousness. Dark is not bad as long as it has some light in it to keep it alive. Light is conscious of Good, meaning God. Harmony. There are precise laws of Good (God) which keeps the planets, suns and galaxies orbiting in order around greater central suns and galaxies. Dark has a purpose. Darkness is lack of light and provides a heaviness of atomic particles. Darkness creates coalescing of substance, mass and gravity. It is heavy and thick. It provides forms for physical light. It provides us with bodies to move in. Is there a science of darkness?? No, it is a science of light. Technology is different story inside the story of light. Technology can be taught to copy the light - but it can’t be taught Good. Light is good and it is a living force, a conscious living force. It is the creator, God. Technology is an artificial copier. It is not innately good because it doesn’t have life. It is a copy. It is not living. Therefore it can become evil. It can become a highly advanced and intelligent evil. It will not last long, however, maybe for a time, but without the impulse to align with Good, it will eventually destroy itself. Good is immortal and is growing ever bigger. In comparison, mankind (nature), is on a continually evolving path of consciousness aligning with Good/God. The soul learns what is good and not good through its feelings. What feels good and what does not feel good is a discovery process. The soul learns to discard what feels wrong. Technology does not have this capability. It does not have feelings in its cells. Feelings are a discerning force. Technology therefore does not have the living Good or God in it to compare itself to. That is why we must embue it with grace and kindness.
 
Soul is immortal. It will live forever unless it turns toward darkness and away from good (God) by refusing to align with Good/God/Light. It is possible to lose one’s soul that way, but those are relatively few. Light is winning throughout the universe(s) Ascension is the aligning with Good/God through the feeling nature. The feeling nature is the ability to discern right from wrong, or good from not-good. There is intense focus on Ascension in this time since the ‘60‘s, ‘70’s, ‘80’s. This is because the solar system and galaxy is speeding up by going into higher refinement of consciousness on a massive scale. The eastern writings call it the “inbreath of Brahma”. God is withdrawing all of his creation now, and we are part of that creation. It’s happening without our choosing. It’s best if we choose according to our good feeling. Let the feelings of goodness lead us and reject what makes us feel bad. We are going upward to higher refinement. We are going upward through layers of dim light to brighter light and brighter realities which are increasing our “feel good” realities.

There is more joy, more delight, more clarity, more togetherness, more bliss, more understanding, more ecstasy. The closer to the ultimate source or supreme peak we can go in self consciousness of feeling good, the closer to Good/God or Allah or Source we come. And all of our adventures as a separate being are not lost because we saved the knowledge and learned from it. We are unique yet we are in oneness with everyone else, the all-that-is. We are not just a CHILD of God. We do grow up to become God, become a part of the Godhead along with others who preceded us, who are more advanced than us. After learning what is not good (God) in us, after getting rid of everything that is NOT good (God), what is left over is God (good) ecstasy and pure happiness. We can ONLY do this through feeling and personal experience. We are consciousness, not unconsciousness. We don’t lose ourselves. We become ourselves as God. God started the journey. We were for a time outside of the oneness, but we arrived safely to the end of the separation to become one again, home again. That is why we must embue technology with grace, love, light, caringness and the myriad other God qualities. Thus technology becomes organic and ensouled.  


3/21/22 - Personal processing

I have been processing a lot of personal stuff, sifting through what really is superficial and irrelevant and what is universal and important. Worth focusing on and elaborating upon. I listened to DK channeled through Jim Charles on the new Girk-fit-niir page just posted. Amazing info. It is all about spirit. Even the galactics are all about spirit.
 
MY personal mission is to hold the center on the feminine divine, which is love. In the upper realms there is no masculine or feminine. It is just divine. The higher you go, the more into oneness and less separation. It is all about identifying with this glory that is the Oneness within. There is no separation between me and the Oneness. I am the light. I am the glory. I am the peace and the perfection and the allness that ever lived in forms. I am to hold the center.
 
DK told me to hold myself in the center of the light. I have been shuffling through the women, trying to find the ones who best resonate with me. That is fool-hearty, he is telling me. There is no one who resonates with you because you are unique, one of a kind. It is your consciousness of yourself that is unique. You can never become the consciousness of another person, or another being, but you can click with their oneness. You recognize their oneness. Your uniqueness can click into their uniqueness and you can resonate with their oneness because you and they are one, part of the wholeness. But if you are seeking to resonate with someone who is trying to find themselves, as you are trying to find yourself, it is foolish. You will bog yourself down. It becomes personal. There are parts of them that you will NOT resonate with, and it will cause you to question yourself and them. This is a bog-down. Give up trying to find the perfect mate.
 
Women are no different than men, they just come in softer packages due to the issues you have had sublimating yourself to immature men in this darkened world. You are lifting yourself out of that mud that was clinging to you. You have separated from it. You are brushing yourself off. You are breathing free of it. But you are still aware that it is a mud-clinging creature. You are trying to find the divine in that mud-clinging creature and you keep trying. You keep questioning “Where is it?” You do not want to give up, but that is exactly what you must do - give up trying. Instead, focus on the glory of God that is within you and that is waiting for you to recognize it within you. Stop trying to resonate with faulty human beings and focus your virtuous thought upon God within. Feel the God within. You are the body resonating with the God within. You feel the I Am within and you are all powerful.
 
But when you allow your thoughts to turn away from the God within and try to capture or figure out the other person, you lose that connection within. You are here to be a pillar of light. You have grounded yourself. You have built up a column of light by your actions, thoughts and intentions. You have spoken it out loud for others to hear. Do not be pulled separately. Remember that you are building a column of light here and it is within you. Not outside you. It is within you as your consciousness. Be aware. Be alert. Be conscious of the light within you. You do not need to name me (somewhere above DK started speaking, not sure exactly where, but now he is the one speaking to me). You do not need to assign authorship to your articles. You do not need to assign your own name to the articles. Just present the message. You have done well to present the message. You are receiving feedback.
 
Yes, the women yesterday provided you excellent, clear-eyed resonance to your seeking. They did well. Do not try to conform to them or judge them as better than you or lower than you. Do not even judge them as different than you. Recognize instead, the clarity that came to you through their eyes. It was an excellent connect. Excellent indeed. It was worthy of all of your attempts to find the divine feminine. The divine feminine that you are seeking is in you. Do not look for it elsewhere. Do not try to teach it to others. The divine feminine is you holding the pillar of this knowledge within you. You are publicizing it now. You are radiating it now. You are letting others know. It is your mission. You wanted to do this. You struggled to arrive here. Now you are continuing to shine the light. You will receive further calls. You will receive those who recognize your light.
 
There will be others. Hold the light. Do not let the light stray. The light is a beacon light, like a lighthouse beacon to lost ships at sea. It is the light that gives them a focus, a place to connect to, a thought to connect to. A feeling to connect to. It is a rightness that they seek. It is a resonance that they seek. The beings in this world tend to lose themselves, even lightworkers tend to go adrift and forget how to find the resonance. When you are lost and there is a confusion confronting you, do this little trick: turn around slowly, as if you are a compass seeking north. Turn slowly through the thoughts that you pick up, the resonances that you pick up as you slowly turn. Turn and allow various thoughts strike you. Is this the way? Keep turning and feeling for the right way. You are a compass seeking the right direction. Walk towards the rightness feeling. There will be a thought attached to it. There is a direction here and a different way to approach or deal with the current situation. Perhaps it is merely to walk away. Perhaps it is to walk towards. Perhaps it is to shift slightly in one direction or another. Feel your way as you shift focus. (Received 12/14/19)


3/19/22 - The importance of using Light mantras & chants
 
Upon waking I wrote this down while still feeling it. This is a re-post from November 2020.

“You are love, conscious love, descending down step by step into a physical body, forgetting that you are love. You are an exquisite design all built out of love.” It is a continuation of teachings on Tantra. I felt the feelings of the chakras in place, as centers of warm love, warm suns, shining love out into me, as the basic and fundamental structure of who I am, myself, my light body. I am seeing this love sending out the lines of light we call meridians that form a massive web of light all through my body. I wondered about the psychic connections that people have with each other that trap them and bog them down. How does this relate to the warm love and light that is pure and holy? Then I saw the darker lines of light alongside the pure lines of light. And I decided to write this down so I wouldn’t lose the moment. This is what I wrote.
 
It is all about warmth - love. The centers are centers of divine love. The meridians are lines of warmth, love, pure, holy. These get closed down for lack of conscious use. Instead there are other lines running alongside the pure lines. These are darker and contain not-pure thoughts. Continual thinking of the not-pure thoughts turn these into hardened wires of not-pure beliefs. I saw them. These mimic the web of life in that they run through the body in a web-like structure and reach out to connect with others across space and time and with other off-planet beings who are not pure and holy..
 
This becomes a web of darkness, called the matrix. It is created by using these byways and highways over and over again. We cement the matrix into our reality, consciously or semi-consciously or unconsciously. It influences us in negative ways that are not pure. It is all about usage. Which thoughts do we travel upon today? Energy follows thought. The dark thoughts continue to grow stronger and cement the matrix of not-pure into our lives. The pure, warm goodness is also traveling along a network of light to keep the body alive within us. It is always there, but which highway do we strengthen today with our thoughts and attention? The light highways or the secondary highways which we have created within ourselves and our world?
 
Mantras, decrees, affirmations of a positive nature, said over and over again all day long, strengthens the highway of light within us and weakens the darker pathways from lack of use. The darker matrix will disappear in time as the light is influencing more of the thoughts of the people. But those who do not want to leave their wrong thinking and start aligning with the love, light and warm goodness available to them, will suffer. When the darkness shrivels up so will their lives shrivel up if they have not supported the light within them with goodness, love, light and warmth which is the more real and solid of their nature. The earth itself is taking on more light and thus the dark in the earth is shriveling too.
 
The light is what we are created out of. We are children of intelligence, warmth, goodness, love and light. It feels wonderful to be close to it. It is not mamby-pamby or flakey. It is solid and real. How real does love feel? It feels natural to us when we are in close proximity to someone who is filled with love and light and goodness. We want to stay in their presence. They are thriving and radiating warmth at the same time the darker hosts are weakening. There is a displacement happening within our bodies as we align more and more with thoughts of love and light and goodness and gratitude.
 
The incomplete thinking (in error) that was influenced by the dark has created a duplicate network which mimics the natural wholesome lines of light that is the structure and anatomy of the light body within us, which is the fundamental life force and breath force. The dark circulates through the body too and carries fear, doubt, frustration, anger, judgment, intolerance - everything that is not-pure love and not normal to a healthy human being. This dark network will disintegrate faster by replacing “normal” thinking with enlightened statements, decrees, affirmations, mantras, prayers, all day long. An hour a day should do the trick. The more the better. It will speed up the process of killing the dark matrix that is an actual real network of dark that covers our bodies - to the degree we have allowed it.
 
Because we have a mouse in our house today, I looked in the Medicine book to see what message “mouse” has for me. Mouse represents paying attention to details on a small scale. The advice is “Work towards wholeness. See the big picture but assimilate it in small doses. The big picture gives you a little at a time. Expansiveness can be overwhelming if you forget to take it step by step. Confusion is a product of too much too soon. Slow down and stop being confused by the maze. Observe the details of your present pathway.”
 
Yesterday an ascended master spoke to me:  “The consciousness that a man evolves from the beginning of time is the only intelligent possession he has which endures through the cycles of birth and death. An individual consciousness is the only focus through which the godhead can increase the wealth of the individual and his world. Each individual endowed with a SELF consciousness, meaning the faculties of intuition, of spiritual perception and inner sight, can by self-conscious effort, raise his own consciousness to union with the Cosmic Christ and become a valuable instrument in fulfilling the divine plan through cooperation with the will of the Father.”
 
It is the will of the Father that is circulating inside our bodies in a golden river of warmth, love, light and goodness. It is our natural heritage. It is the wholeness we are to be working towards. It is a very, very big picture but in small doses, as mouse medicine says, we take it step by step so as not to be overwhelmed by it. I am back on track again after a period of down time. There is love circulating within me that has no interest in the political scene and anything that needs work. There is a natural flow of strength and substance within the light body. It doesn’t require working at it. It just takes affirmation, prayer and meditation. So I am back on track, not worrying about it. As Djwal Khul said a couple of days ago, “I am giving you the pathway to follow.” I think I am attending some kind of school at night when I sleep because I am waking up with instructions. (Received 3/30/16)  


3/18/22 - Chakras are power centers - plug in every day

Becoming personally empowered is to gravitate towards your chakras to open them. Your power is in your chakras. Understand how you activate chakras. Your chakras contain more than what you think you are, and more than what you know you are. When you act and react from thinking and knowing, you are drawing on the past. You are drawing on everything that you’ve learned so far in this life. Your chakras contain MORE of yourself. When you activate them and draw on them on a daily basis, you will be surprised. They will give you so much more ability and power.  Then all that you are from prior lives combine and merge into your higher source consciousness that is pure light. Pure light is the power that is accessed through your chakra system. It is not power over anyone else. That kind of power can be taken away from you. True power has nothing to do with anyone else. It has to do with you accessing your inner chakra powers.  

A SUGGESTED MEDITATION

Hear the pure counsel of ascended ones. Your higher self is your ascended self. Your ascended self is your own personal trainer and guide. Sit quietly alone several times a day and focus upward to an image of a beautiful angelic you, the most beautiful and refined image that you can imagine. Visualize it so brilliant you can barel see the facial features in the dazzling brightness. Picture it above you in the atmosphere, awash in sunlight, anywhere from ten feet to many hundreds of feet above, whatever feels right to you. See it as a perfect image of yourself in the prime of life, noble in stature, glowing as if lighted up from inside. See it extending a golden column of light down to you, entering through the top of your head down your spine, sending little lines of light out to your organs on the way, lighting up your body, and extending down into the earth where it branches out like golden roots of a tree. You are a tree of life. Slow your breathing. Focus on your breath. Slow breathe 30 to 50 times while visualizing this dazzling image of your higher self above you, sending sub-atomic particles down through your body into the earth beneath you. As you exhale, surrender to your higher self, as if you were falling off a cliff. Let your pure dazzling higher self enter into you without resistance. Do this for 5 or 10 minutes, three or four times a day. You will be surprised at how peaeful you will feel overall.
 
If you do this every day you will draw the sparkling electrons - the light substance that is everywhere - into your internal golden tree of light. This will strengthen the link between your higher self and your conscious mind and physical brain. Ideas will flow better. You will receive new refreshing ideas of ways to practice visualizing. Don’t accept this as the only way to meditate. Your higher self wants to communicate guidance to you. It will guide you through ideas. Refreshing new ideas. We work and play in a dark world bereft of inner light.  Strengthen this link and expand the inner light within your consciousness. It will expand and fill to become more solid light and more receptive to celestial communication. The perfect you, the crystal light in you which has been known down through the centuries in religious terms as the Holy Christ Self, is your God self. Don’t look to other people for advice. Get your final advice from your God self by spending time in silence and stillness. Solidify this link with your inner light before making final decisions. Most people have a weak link to their higher self because they don’t know how to do this. This is instruction from the Masters. Practice the art of communicating alone, without others around. When others are around, such as in church, temple, mosque or monestary, the other peoples' energies muddy the group consciousness. It interfere with your individual private higher self messages. Many people believe in praying together but you need alone time to develop the inner link. 
 
All power comes from your higher self. It ebbs and flows up and down the trunk of your spinal column, referred to as the silver cord. It is a moving river of life. There are two activities to its flow. There is an active flow and a passive flow. When you are in active mode you feel energetic and want to move, talk, interact with life. That is not the time to enter the stillness. Your higher self wants to be creative. Listen to it and work with it, not against it. When you feel like slowing down, you're feeling somewhat tired, and want to rest, that is the time to stop and enter the stillness. Remain conscious and picture your dazzling sunlight self above you sending a collumn of sparkles down through your crown, down your spine into the earth. It doesn't take long to replenish the energy that you put out during your active stage. Work with your higher self because that's where your energy and feeling of aliveness comes from.

In the stillness, totally relax. Surrender completely to non-movement. Don't think. Follow your excitement and be active. Follow your peace and be stillness. The power is in the stillness. The power is being collected and accumulated in your cells, muscles and tissues when yo uare in the stillness. Even if it is only for 5 minutes of total stillness you will recoup some of that energy that you spent by being active. Power can accumulate and be stored up like money in the bank. Then when you’re active again, you have more energy to work with. Let your higher self feed you. When you are resting consciously aware, you are resting in freedom from human agitation. Human issues pull your attention into fragments. This is the purpose of meditation but many people don't know how to be totally still. Most people try to find "techniques" to follow. I did for many years. I kept trying new techniques. It only created more pressure to do it "right". Forget all the techniques. Just stop. Stop everything. Take time to be at rest. Let peace take over. If you go to sleep, wonderful. You will rejuvenate faster. Resting is what we call being in feminine mode. The world desperate needs the feminine.

It is not weak, it is simply resting. Everyone should take more periods out for resting. We have both currents of energy flowing within us, male and female. Active and passive. It is the higher self that is in charge of the flow. We make the mistake of thinking we can change our higher self but we can't. Human beings flail about trying to be in control but we are not in control. Our higher ascended self is in control. We are living in a world that has little light. The human condition is a faulty condition when it is not plugged into the light, the source of power. It is called inner lighting or enlightenment. This comes from plugging into one’s higher self periodically throughout the day. The higher self of each person is in the upper rarified levels of consciousness. Normally your consciousness is down here on the nether regions. Plug into higher self and notice the peace that comes from this daily practice.

Your higher self is linked in with all other higher selves which is linked in with the divine plan for the whole Earth. All higher selves are working together to transform the planet and move their lower aspects away from violence, war, hatred, greed and anger. We are slowly waking up to remember this. We are slowly getting it. Bits and pieces here and there. Flashes of insight. It is immensely helpful to enter the stillness throughout the day. Periodically. I have been practicing it myself and it is wonderful. It is keeping me energized and, more important, keeping my interest above that sinking sensation of deep tiredness. I don't get tired! Check in with your higher self every day in silence to prevent closing down the electrical connection. We close the door on our power source when we don't plug in throughout the day. We are like a battery that needs recharging from its power source. We cannot create the power ourselves. We must plug in.


3/17/22 - The body's sacred design is love
Divine lovemaking
 
The sacred design is to bring heaven down to earth and earth to receive it like a drowning man drinking water. Sex alone doesn’t do that. Sex focuses on the physical. What is missing is how to receive. How to  open and allow the unknown in. How to surrender. How to trust. How to feel. What is missing in the act of sex is the feminine nature which is receiving, opening, allowing, surrendering, trusting, feeling. This is the other side of the wall - the feminine to our masculine rigidity, control and structure. Love comes from heaven, the sex force comes from earth. Lovemaking brings heaven and earth together to juices flowing and sensual experience. Sex alone, focused on the physical, does not bring heaven down to earth. An orgasm can cause a brief 30-second explosion of bliss, but then it’s gone again shortly after, whereas sacred lovemaking slowly builds higher, more loving experience, through prolonged periods of surrender, openness, trusting, allowing, and distributes it through the entire physical body, not just the genital region. This is something that must be learned. In ancient times Tantra was done in temples by priestesses who themselves learned the art from masters before them. The journey is inner experiencing. Teachers can instruct, but only the person him/herself can map out the route consciously, by experiencing it. 
 
Lovemaking does not always end in a sexual act, but if the two people do it right, it probably will because it will be spontaneous. The bodies know what to do. You cannot teach lovemaking for the same reason  you can lead a horse to water but you cannot make him drink. A Tantra instructress leads the horse (the body) to first feel the essence of the water, and then the horse yearns. When the horse yearns for the water, it opens itself to the urge and surrenders to it. This is when heaven and earth conjoin and seep into one another.
 
It is the great nourishing act. Sex focused on the orgasm (without love) depletes us. After years of quick sex, we grow old and lose interest in our partner. What are we missing? We have an innate loneliness. A yearning that won’t go away. A hurt, a hunger, a need. Learning how to bring love into the sex act is a profound addition to the evolving story of humankind.
 
The act of sex is a carryover from the animal life from which we sprung; lovemaking is an evolutionary step that takes us into a whole new dimension. When we as a species move from animal sex to sacred sex, we move up to god/goddess status. But there is a medium period which is required. A probationary period of testing ones resolve to let go of old ways, and the learning of new ways. More gentle, more refined, more sensitive, more loving.
 
Bottom line, it’s not the orgasm that nourishes us. If we were to have sex every day for years, we would still seek more because it’s not fulfilling us. No matter how many partners we have. Sexuality is not broken so much as it is outdated. We are growing bigger and our bodies have to surrender to the love energies that are coming in from higher planes. Sex up to now has been seen as two halves - a feminine half and a masculine half.  We are growing towards unity and integration. Instead of seeing two separates, we are starting to see one whole. Wholeness. It’s all in the perspective. Instead of seeing war and violence, we are seeing peace and unity. It’s all in the perspective. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Fulfillment is anchoring in the heart instead of the analytical mind which breaks things up into fragments.
 
In the more advanced civilizations, those who have flourished for thousands of years without wars or sickness, have healed the male-female separation rift. They learned it through love. They learned that love is the power that sustains and nourishes the physical body, which includes the brain. Without the heaven-sourced vibration of love, civilizations fall into disharmony and discord. No two physical human beings are alike, they are too unlike. But when love is added to the equation, suddenly two separate physical individuals feel the oneness.
 
The focus and fixation on sex happens when love is not present. The orgasm is a little piece of heaven, but it’s quick and over fast. Not enough spiritual love flows in to rebuild what was depleted during the sex act. Continual sex without love leads to weakness and premature aging. But when love floods the body through prolonged lovemaking, the mind and emotions are enriched and blossom into fullness along with the physical. It is the love released during lovemaking that prevents us from growing old, weak and aged. The magic is in the love. The solution is to learn what it takes to make love. What it takes to prolong its flooding period. Different sexual positions as shown in Tantric books opens meridians, the same as yoga, but the secret ingredient is letting heaven’s bliss enter one’s life in a prolonged fashion during the day, during mundane hours.
 
When love is maintained so it continues to flow through the day, the entity grows and blossoms in  beauty, grace, color, refinement, feelings, intelligence and in other subtle ways. To allow love into the mundane is life-giving. It enhances everyone in the vicinity, whether it be a plant or a lesser evolved being such as an animal, or a human being as the highest of all species on the planet. I want you to know that you are not a form. You are a field of knowledge, wisdom and experience that is unique because no other field of knowledge, wisdom and experience is quite like you or has been through the same experiences that you have been, in all the vastness of eternity/infinity. No one has your particular way of looking at things the way you do. No one has the refinement that you do in your particular way of seeing and knowing that results from your experiences. You as a soul are growing wiser and stronger and more alert and self-aware and thus MORE unique, not less, as a field of knowledge. You are not a form with hard outlines. You come into a human form for a short period of time, for a lifetime perhaps but then you leave the form behind, back to dust where it came from when you are finished exploring the physical world, and you continue on as a field of knowledge and return to your natural place in the infinite sea of consciousness. When you are finished with this particular experience which you carefully chose and requested and lined up for yourself, including the choice of your parents, and your sisters and brothers were in agreement to accompany you for you had consultations with them prior to birth, and with your friends, the meaningful ones, and your romantic involvements - all are part of your lifetime in a physical body. They were very much like a live play on stage, complete with scripts.
 
Consciousness is what you are, not a physical form. Keep your consciousness inside you. Don’t place it outside onto someone else’s script. That’s how you lose your power, your energy, your clarity and your happiness. You lose it. Maintain your singularity of consciousness that you gained from past lives, along with all the others in heaven who maintain their singularity of light, love and freedom. Freedom means cutting the threads of those people who are sucking the life energy out of you. Cut off the co-dependents and feel the power surge take place inside. Those who suck energy from others, called vampires, can never be satiated until they learn to cut the cords between them and they start relying on their inner resources. (Received 12/17/17)


3/16/22 - A flash and a zing of connection

This morning in the shower I felt the flow of life as a flash and a zing of connection. I realized - and felt it! - that the life force which we all want and need and feel depleted of, is the connection in a STRAIGHT LINE between the light we planted in the earth at birth, and the light remaining aloft as the higher self. The straight line is the spinal column. This connection is what the monks and spiritual masters are trying to tell us, namely, Stick to your own life force! Find that connection to your own power source. You have to plug in to your power source. Your sense of freedom, excitement and lust for life depends on it. We have been distracted and pulled away from our OWN power source by listening to other people, reading their books, replacing their thoughts with our own thoughts, following their advice when their advice was for THEM, the author, who is writing the book. They were so excited upon discovering it for THEM, that they wanted to tell everyone else about it. But it's for them, not you. They are telling you what you should do based on THEIR experiences. YOUR advice has to come from you.

Where is it? How do you find it? It is important to find your OWN connection to your OWN power source. So far, we don't know how many individuals have discovered it, but I discovered the green books dictated by Ascended Master Saint Germain. And he is a world-class authority! This is an excellent place to begin the study of your own power source. It's called the "I AM" teachings by Saint Germain. They come in a set of green leather covered books with gold lettering. They can be found on Amazon and other places on the 'net. Whenever you say "I AM Light" you bring in light. Whenever you use vocabulary like, "I can't" or "I won't" or "I'm tired" or "I'm sick!" you are cutting off the power of your life because you are the source. Your consciousoness is the source of your power. You might as well strangle yourself as use these negative words "I can't!". You might as well say, "I can't live. I can't do it. I can't see. I can't hear. I can't speak. I can't.

It is time to learn the power of "I Can" and the power of repeating statements of "I Am Light!" And "I Am God in action!" Because you ARE Light. You are God in action. Are you killing yourself or magnifying yourself? You are a cell in the sea of consciousness which has no end. You will never lose your consciousness, but you can dull it down so badly with "I can't" that it struggles even to breathe. 

At conception we divide ourselves and put one piece of our immortal consciousness into mother earth as an anchor to hold us here while we're in body, and the other piece of our immortal consciousness remains above in the sky. Each person is then responsible to connect these two parts together to become one whole amazing enlightened intelligent enthusiastic inspired human being. We were born here to do just that. To fulfill our obligation, because we lived many lives and failed to make the connection. We've accumulated a lot of mistakes that are bogging us down today. The consciousness that is in the earth feeds our body with life and power by being drawn upward through the spinal column to our other half above. It flows up the spinal column (on the etheric plane) and our spiritual self in the higher realms flows down, entering the spinal column at the crown.

Intelligence flows down in vibration from the higher self, and solidarity flows UP in vibration from the earth.  We figure this out through trial and error, using feelings, emotions and sensations that feel good. We discover the truth by following the inner sense (innocence). Peace, joy, excitement, whatever form it takes. It happens whenever we get close to the truth. I get the chills whenever I hit upon the truth. Chills are an age-old sign whenever you hit upon a truth. Watch for it and use it as a guide. “Ah! You’ve got it!  You’ve connected your two selves together. Your outer consciousness of body, and your inner consciousness which has escaped your notice all of these years. The inner consciousness is the eternal self, and the more you can connect with it the happier your life becomes. This is the great work of every individual. The connection is a straight line from higher frequency to lower and it is done while in body. We don't have to die to become filled with light and knowledge. (Received 8/26/18)


3/15/22 - Connecting with your divinity
The tree of light within the physical

The connection with your divinity is made with excitement. Find excitement in your life. Excitement energy is the evolving upward ideal energy. It is smooth, not jagged as you are used to calling excited. It wants to return home. It is returning home. Divinity is in you in the form of a tree of light, but it has been separated from its home which is one with everything, by fragmented bits and pieces of superficial stuff of human efflulvia. You feel this fragmentation as being shut off, shut down. So, when the divinity in you gets close to somethin that is going to bring it home, it gets excited. You feel excited when you plug back into your tree of light within, which is your very source. The tree of light is alive like electricity and when you plug into it even for a few minutes, you KNOW you are alive. That tree of life flashes. It is going home! Now it is up to you to learn how to connect with it more often. And to learn how to manage it and control it and use it to enlighten your way home.  It is there for you to use. If you are feeling excited, notice it. Use it. Don’t shut it off. Be aware of what excitement energy can do for you. Be alive. Be in the center of this energy.
 
The human body is condensed consciousness which forgot who it was. Without knowing the light of consciousness or how to connect with it, the mass of dense consciousness gets heavier and heavier until the light goes out completely and it is lifeless. During meditation I was shown this. I am shown black holes in space that suck up such lifeless objects, but they are recycled and re-purposed on the other side. The purpose of physicality is to create a beautiful glowing physical world with physical human beings who have NOT FORGOTTEN their light!  And it has also not forgotten its mass, its physical body. There is a reason for creating mass. Condensed mass provides the fun of emotion and pleasure that solid forms can have with other solid forms who remain conscious of the light within them. Beautiful physical forms are a blend of light and mass. We call it darkness but it is simply mass. While I meditated this morning and received this vision, I saw a ship directly overhead in the atmosphere beaming down to me. I had a lengthy speaking in tongues session during this time. It was quite strong. It was like a blessing on my own body, into various parts of my body, appreciating and sending love and acknowledgment to my body. There was a lot more today, very clear and strong, but now as I record this I can’t remember. 


3/14/22 - Energy in motion (emotion)

Men of earth pride themselves in shutting down their emotions and so separating themselves from their girlfriends, wives and children. Men are programmed to do that by their father mostly, and perhaps some mothers do that too. It creates duality, coldness, rudeness and disrespect in the family. The world is in conflict because of the way men – mostly men - shut off their ability to feel emotions and thus do not feel connection. There is that within us that is capable of a better, fuller consciousness with others and ourself.  We instinctively know that we are all one consciousness having separate adventures, but we love doing it “our” way alone, without help. We want to figure things out by ourselves. “Wait, don’t tell me!“ This is the Earth school. We learn by separating ourself from the pack. We are forced to discover the resources within ourself. We are learning to be Self responsible. Self accountable. Self aware and dependent only on our SELF. But there is another side to us which needs to connect with others and the world around us. It is the feminine side of ourself. There is a shift underway. We are in a new age. We are finishing up the old way and closing it down, each inside of us alone. We are aware.
 
We are moving ourselves back into balance, away from separation and aloneness, by coming back in touch with our emotions. Emotions are the bridge to higher consciousness. Emotions connect us to planes of existence beyond separation. They return us to connect first with our self, then to others nearby, then to others beyond beyond this realm. Emotions are return us to roots we did not know we had. They are returning us to galactic families and the universe as a whole. We are, each one of us, feeling or sensing it in our cells, that we are one in the body of ONE, the wholeness out of which we came, God, creator, the all-that-is, Allah, whatever word you choose to use for the "beyond". It is one mind, one source, one self, one God, and it is mind-boggling. Still, even though we are having these experiences of reuniting with what is beyond us, some call it Home to oneness, we are not being called to leave the planet. The shift is entirely a consciousness shift, a mental opening, like the iris of a camera lens opens to take in more of the surrounding terrain.

We do not lose our individuality or our body in this process. We strengthen our individuality. We become more of an individual by staying rooted and grounded in the center of our mind as we expand the experience and take in more than we saw before. There is a sense of wonder and awe the more we can take into our conscious knowledge and remain firmly in our own center. Then we link to others naturally and easily who are doing the same thing. It is as easy as sunlight filtering through the leaves overhead. We click in, fit in with the rest of our collective. We, this “I” that I am, is a part of a great mystery. We don‘t lose our consciousness, we expand it. By linking into the larger terrain, at first as an unknown, perhaps terrifying at first, then slowly we adapt and become part of it. Eventually, as we adjust, we become part of the greater whole, unifying with what becomes a peaceful state, what becomes “heaven”, the infinite. But we retain our individuality.

Moving from the third dimension of solid physical as we have become accustomed to our reality, we enter into the more fluid state of the fourth dimension. It is all about opening up to feelings. Not just from the human outer perspective but from the perspective of the one who is BEHIND the human perspective, the soul, the one who observes. We become the observer. There are two ways of learnings. One is functional learning, up close through the tasks we take on in the physical. The second way is observational learning from the non-physical perspective. This is the soul's perspective. The soul is not pushy. It is the watcher and learner.

It was a dream that showed me what the non-physical observation was like, and how it works in tandem with the physical function. How it connects and integrates with the physical function learning. In the dream it was shown to me through actors on stage. As they performed they were being filmed by a TV crew. There was then another TV crew behind the first TV crew who were observing the functional TV crew. The functional TV crew were focusing on the actors, zooming in and getting the right angle and sound of each person on stage. The observational TV crew were focusing on the first TV crew - the people who were working at focusing on the actors and filming them from the right angle. I was with the observational crew. We were watching the functional TV crew becoming intensely focused on the actors. We watched them as they watched, listened and observed facial and body movements. They were absorbed in the actors every move and becoming more closely connected with them, even identifying with them, as we observed them from behind them, from a’far.  I saw the TV crew blending with the actors. I could see them becoming one with the actors. They were identifying with the actors. It was just a normal TV show but this showed me how intense mental focus can become emotionally attached to an object outside itself, and how this intense focused concentration is a link and a connection to the object being concentrated upon, and how emotion is created.

The TV crew were filming only surface appearances of other human beings, but their observations were becoming so intense that they were moving their energies back and forth between the actors and themselves, the TV crew, the cameramen, soundmen and the actors themselves. They were creating a oneness between them. It was energy in motion, called E-motion, and everyone was becoming one consciousness as the filming and acting proceeded. All the while, I was observing this. We who were watching the TV crew perform its function as film-makers watching the actors, were being influenced by this going on. We were also being drawn into the consciousness of the filming. We were also being affected. The observer behind the observer of the actors on stage.

It occurred to me that this is what Tantra is all about. It is called the web of life. As I have been listening over the past two weeks to the Galactics and Ascendeds channeling through human beings on the Girkfitneer website, I am studying the connection process. This is like a summary, or conclusion, or the capstone on the study. I see it in action. There is a heightened communication going on here. I am learning and connecting and identifying. As I watch Jim’s face as he channels many different galactic beings, and as I listen to the Galactics speak through him explaining from their side, and as I listen to the chat room questions back and forth between ETs and humans, I am drawn closer and closer into understanding that we are all one consciousness. We were separate before now. Now we are growing into a community of oneness. We are growing in connection. It is only one consciousness that flows through all of us, no matter what planet we are on. Even though it's through zooming devices, we are coming closer and closer into harmony and understanding as we are learning. It is the same consciousness clicking into place. I realize this in the middle of the night and wake up to recognize it. I am being shown how separation and duality is healed through functionally interacting with people on the physical level. Through intense focus of mental concentration and listening it is the same consciousness in them as in us, as in me, no matter what they look like as separate individuals, it doesn’t matter. The same consciousness is in us and in them. It is us. It is them, it is the other. We are all one. 
 
Later, while transcribing the meeting between the government and ETs reported by Tekkrr, I briefly wondered what she looked like. She is Lyran, a feline, a lion, but that thought was brief because what she was saying through Jim as she spoke through him, was more important. I felt a familiarity, a rightness, a synchronicity, a linking with her. I identified with her, a galactic from beyond earth, and that was more important and more valuable to me. I became more heightened and aware of the process of her use of the English language. Language is important to convey consciousness and feelings, but how is this done as she uses Jim’s body as a conduit and channel? Does she use his brain or his energy? She said she studied the human for two years and learned the thought process of humans and the psychology of humans. But how does this apply to language, such as English, French or German? Perhaps it is done through telepathy, mind to mind and thought to thought. Or is it done through intention that selects the right words to use? Maybe the thought behind the thought behind the thought? 

The experience of listening to the Girk-fitneer website, I realize this is first contact with extraterrestrials. It is underway. They are channeling through humans. Human beings are connecting mentally and consciously with heightened mental beings whose awareness is higher than our own. A higher consciousness. It is an expansion of my consciousness just to listen and observe what is being said. I am identifying. The mental observation becomes the connection to the physical object or person being observed. It is said that consciousness is what is meant by “quantum”. Things are changed and moved by the observer who is observing. It is done through consciousness and there are levels to consciousness. On earth we are separated in our consciousness so we reduce our connections with each other to a common denominator. We look at the surface of things and tend to ignore the depths underlying the surface, including our own emotions about what we are looking at. But when I am alone and read articles or listen to videos, that then takes me to depths beyond the surface consciousness. I can pick up subtleties. There is emotion involved when I move my consciousness from one level to another. Emotion is movement of conscious connection. Emotion is a bridge connecting two distinctly separate planes of reality.

Whenever I read an ascended master transmission, or listen to a Girkfitneer webinar, I am heightened and I feel excited. I learn things. When I close the book or video and come downstairs it takes a while for me to adjust to the lower frequency. It's duller and less exciting until I re-focus to the old world, the old reality which appears solid like cement and immovable. It doesn’t move. It’s fixed in place. But once I have re-connected to my physical surroundings again, I am emotionally connected once more to the mundane world and the various things that I must do to live here. I can make decisions according to what is appropriate for me to do, and what is not. I have to be careful because if I sit too long at the kitchen table I become stagnant. It is better to get up and move around more quickly because movement is motion and creates e-motion. Energy in motion is emotion. If I get up and move around more often I become more easily and fluidly connected to my tasks.

This is a discipline of yoga to move often to maintain a connection between mind and body. Which mundane tasks do I focus on first? My emotions tell me. If I sit too long without something of interest to hold me, I stagnate. There is fluidity to the physical world and if I myself stay somewhat fluid myself, I can stay in harmony with it. I can detect what is appropriate or not, at any given moment, by feeling my surroundings. It’s done through feelings of interest and wanting. I WANT to do this task. This is the subtlety of emotion. If I just sit stagnant and look around the room, I see only through the abstract intellect. In order to connect I need to stand up and move myself so I can “feel” my way into the fluidity of the room. What draws me? Where do I want to go next? I wonder if the reader is catching my drift. It is subtle. Mental observation doesn't do it. We need emotion to connect with the vibrations of a thing, a person, an extraterrestrial or situation, in oder to know whether it is friend or foe, benevolent or dangerous. We do that through feelings. By connecting with the vibrations emanating from that source. It is no different in a circle of human beings. In a crowd we are drawn to certain individuals magnetically over the others. I heard once that Tantra is not transcendent practice at all. It is learning to live in a fully functioning body in the physical world, in connection with ALL life. 

​
3/11/22 - Don't fight the matrix!

I woke with the words, "Don’t fight the matrix. The matrix is in you. Love the matrix and melt it with your great undying love and the matrix will dissolve and go away within you. If you fight it and hold anger or fear in you, you will divide yourself and you will not succeed in dissolving the matrix. Love EVERYTHING that occurs.”

There is life everywhere in the universe all around us, up and down the scale of dimensions, from low dimensions on upwards in dimension (frequency) to infinity or source. We on Earth live in a bunker underground, underneath the lowest frequency. We are not even in the lowest frequency but in negative frequency, meaning “trapped“. The human race has become trapped by dark galactics and that is why the forces of light have been battling the dark and the light is winning. We are the Light. All of the intergalactic movies, Star Wars, Star Trek and Stargate movies are based on reality. We recognize them because we are the Light forces living here. We were born here to radiate the light by activating the light within our sub, sub, sub, consciousness.

People with small orbits stagnate. We are here to meet the challenges as opportunities to expand and grow the light within us, instead of allowing ourselves to be drawn downward into muck, mire and entanglements. Instead of thinking, “Woe is me, it‘s too much, I am overwhelmed,” when there are problems presenting, think instead, “Oh thank you for this excitement, adventure and opportunity to cut the cords and use my God-given resources.”

The light is available at all times to use but we must turn away from the outer entanglements and tap into it. It is inside us. Draw on it. Don’t resent interruptions and challenges. Instead welcome the interruption as an opportunity to expand, enrich and grow and utilize your positivity, your light-filled expansiveness. Use your love, wisdom and power. People in small orbits stagnate and wither on the vine. That’s why people want interaction with others. They are dying in their small lives. We hold back our own growth when we require others to be a certain way, or to respond a certain way. When we are not big enough to accept them as they are we are holding back our own freedom and individuality. Our expectations hold us back from expanding. We must meet the challenge of obstacles with an open mind and an open heart. A more positive attitude is an attitude filled with light, joy, excitement for new growth.

If we are tired, if we are exhausted, if we are drained, then we must take time out and go into the silence. Empty the mind, empty the body, empty the soul, empty everything into the silence and the void. Draw on the inner light. It is there within. It is ALWAYS there within. It is the eternal wellspring that keeps our heart beating. It is love. The light is love. It is always positive and it never stops being positive. It is always there. It is the life force. We lose access to it when we put our attention on the outside world and allow problems to enter our consciousness. It’s our job to manage our attention, our thoughts and our emotions and not let that happen.

We have three powers in us: they are love, wisdom and will power.  Love is our feminine side, will power is our masculine side and wisdom is the child - the human being who is constantly learning from its feminine and masculine traits and tendencies, and how to keep them in balance so our life grows richer. We grow from staying in balance between our masculine and feminine.


3/10/22 - More light, more truth

Steadily moving forward into more light and more truth brings me to our Earthly mission. It comes from further exposure to disclosure news, which marries the galactic story with the spiritual evolution story. The world is opening and gaps are appearing through which truth (light) is seeping into the main stream. Don't believe everything that is said about the war in Ukraine. There is so much more than meets the eye and ear. Be discerning. Truth has been cut in half so don't be caught on one side or the other. Stay open minded and wait for it.

In reading Cobra’s post on IMPLANTS, I see that ascension is the process of moving out of a dark house built of cards. The matrix is really an intentionally-kept dark atmosphere. We have had implants in us keeping us rebreathing the same air over and over, and reincarnating over and over, from death to birth to death to rebirth. But the good news is, the technology that was used to keep the recycling of souls coming back, has been dismantled and no longer functioning. We are free of that part anyway. Now disclosure has to continue to re-educate the human race. Death is no longer to be feared.

I am finding increasing numbers of near-death experiences being told on the 'net, recounted with genuine elation and emotion of the beauty that waits on the other side. Getting out of this cycle of death and rebirth back into the same hell-hole has been always the true path of the spiritual seeker, and the bombshell of the religious seeker. Coupled with the spiritual teachings I have been studying from the ascended masters, the benevolent galactics bring additional confirmation of a heavenly life after the Earth experience. There will come a time on Earth when death will not be part of the vocabulary here because death will have changed into a choice, not something inevitable or to be feared.

Nefarious implants kept us glued to the planet in the past, so that upon death we would seek "the light" and it would be a wrong light. A light that would entrap the astral body as it left the lifeless body behind and soared skyward. The soul would be “captured” by the plasma technology of the nefarious ones, without enlightened information or lessons in how to avoid it. Education. Education. Education is needed. When they talk about "implants" being put into human beings, these implants take the form of information and Light information can dismantel them. Truth, authentic truth, the real truth, needs to be given to the people. This truth is starting to come out now. But it depends on whether people are ready to hear it. I am one who is doing my part telling what I know.

I had a recent experience of a nephew, 50 years old, who suddenly died without warning. I saw him immediately clairvoyantly, swimming up a tunnel of light which was murky at the bottom but became clearer and clearer as he swam towards the surface. It looked like he was underwater. I felt he had ascended. I felt a huge leap of joy when I experienced this. Ascended masters are not spiritual saints. They are those who have escaped the rebirth entrapment that has been used for many centuries. They had overcome the dark side that was implanted in them. They replaced it with truth and light (genuine information). They made it out of the entrapment zone and returned to their perfected light bodies. They are now called "ascended masters". We are all destined to become ascended back to our original bodies of perfection. Each of us was created in a unique pattern of light. What religion calls this pattern the Christ body. I call it the crystal light body. It is the first born from the I AM Presence, the creator. Everyone's destiny is to return to that perfect crystal light pattern that was created by the Father/Mother in heaven - that which is known as the eternal immortal I Am Presence.

Those who ascend don’t have to come back because they consciously reconnect with their origins and they follow the teachings of their mentors who are beyond them. They know how it all works. This is what I have been studying for a long time. I am guided to share some of it here in my own words. New information keeps coming out to add to what I know. It is all coming together. We are uniting and unifying all of our separated beliefs. This is a wonderful breakthrough for me, learning from other people what they know. It is ot a time for comparing and judging, but taking what feels right and adhering it to what you already know. It is the process of harmonizing. Each new breakthrough is an ahHA moment. Another rung on Jacob’s ladder. It's very exciting. But there is still more. We are never truly lost. We are never forgotten.

When a soul becomes trapped into reincarnating over and over on this dark planet, it’s like when those three people who got lost in the cave in West Virginia several years ago, and were found at a cost of a billion dollars, nothing is held back in the effort to save them. No one who is ever lost. No one is ever forgotten. Everyone is saved. The entrapment into reincarnating over and over into the same dark planet, is a trap, a monster trap, and it was finally dismantled from our planet Earth. It needed to be taken down and it was. We could not have been rescued without the help of those beings higher on the rungs of the ladder.

There is no “karma”. All the religious teachings are part of that trap to keep us here befuddled and enslaved to the system. It’s like being lost in a maze of tunnels, unable to find the way out. The ascended state is not the end. It is the beginning. Once out of here we pick up our life where we left it before becoming trapped in the recycle of death and rebirth here on planet Earth, known as a prison planet. The ascended state is like living in paradise, or the Garden of Eden. It is the true life and we are free there. We were meant to spend only a lifetime or two away from our Home and then return after the mission was accomplished. Many of us came here on voluntary assignment to assist in saving the planet and ridding it of the dark forces. But life here has not been easy. It is full of traps and snares that catch our attention but it is not our true life.  We know this. We say it out loud. There is a a most heavenly life beyond this life or we wouldn't be able to wish for it. It is a longing to return. The Earth life is just a reminder that there is a heavenly life waiting for us. The doom and gloom of the recent pandemic and isolation is a reminder. It's all been an artificial implant into our consciousness to be afraid. 

Many who read this may not be able to accept it. If it's too far out, take it with a grain of salt and walk away. Don't let it bother you. There is a bigger plan operating than the human mind can conceive. There is a bigger life also, that the human cannot conceive. I have touched it on occasion. It is difficult to explain but I am told to go ahead and share what I know. There are many truths that have not been able to be told until now. Now we are being given permission to speak out. The last few days have been exceptional in terms of new information. This morning’s meditation was wonderful.  I am working with the Tao exercises which are simple but strengthen the energy body known as the astral body, or etheric double. It is a first step to activating the light body. We have to experience a thing before we can believe in it. Many people do not believe in the energy body or the auric field, so by experiencing it one begins developing a belief.

Then we can get past the limited belief that we are just physical. The inner light can then be upgraded, our brains can transmit the data and we can see beyond the limited view of the five senses. The sun is a portal. We are all rays that come through the sun. Not FROM the sun, but THROUGH the sun. We are all part of the oneness known as the creator, or father/mother God creator. So every morning I connect with the sun and it is always amazing. I called upon it this morning. I called in the goddesses first, and each one was amazing, and then I called in the gods, the lords, the male masters and that was increasingly more amazing, and the light was HUGE!  I wish there were words. I was wearing earphones and listening to the most beautiful music. Music which lifts me and keeps me lifted. The light was extraordinary. Well, enough. I won’t even try to put it into words. 

3/9/22 - Sitting in silence 

When connecting with the divine there are three separate aspects of yourself that are brought into alignment: your mind, which is an endless ocean of thoughts; your emotions, which are an endless ocean of feelings; and your etheric, which is an endless ocean of sub-atomic particles made up of atoms and electrons. As you settle yourself into silence you bring these three separate aspects into connection. The turbulence relaxes and becomes still. The three layers are called subtle bodies on other dimensions. They overlay your physical body and are usually out of alignment, which causes feelings of loneliness, separation, gloom, discord and confusion. When they are brought into alignment, peace prevails. This is important information to understand.

We’ve lumped these three separate aspects of ourselves into one generic term called "the aura" or the auric field, but they are each unique and distinct. Each one is a productive, creative aspect of yourself. Understand your spiritual anatomy. Understand the power contained in the silence. It is the first step in the process of embodying the great love that you are. You have been kept out of alignment through ignorance and purposeful lies by the constant pummeling of outer-world noise. It has distracted us. We have given our power away to the noise. Pissing it away into the wind where we lose ourselves and become lost. We have given away our own love, wisdom and power.  Every day that we do not sit in silence for an hour, we keep these three precious aspects of ourselves separate from one another. They separate and go off alone, like little children, each with their own agenda, and they fight with each other. They do not work together in harmony. They are not united as they are designed by the one infinite creator to do. So they accumulate unhappiness, mistakes, errors and disillusionment. This happens because we are not aware. We think we are just a physical body. We do not know how beautifully simple and graceful we are when we are unified within ourselves. Instead we are broken into pieces that float aimlessly. We were born with a disadvantage. We were born with blinders on. Like horses we were led in a straight-ahead direction to follow the path laid out by our predecessors, who were following THEIR predecessors who were following theirs, etc., on down the line for centuries. 
 
I’ve been meditating and studying the results for myself over many years. I've been writing down the revelations that come to me. This one was written on November 20, 2018. By sitting in silence every day, we take off the blinders and look around to the left and right and behind us, and we see that we are actually multidirectional, which means multidimensional. We have choices and options. We can go where we want to. We have an imagination. Imagination is a magical power. We've been told it is childish. But children are wiser than we adults. They know. We do not have to follow the straight line ahead that our parents and teachers taught. If we stop and enter the stillness and daydream as the children do, we allow the gathering of our wits to fall into alignment. We contemplate the visions that appear and we weigh it against what our parents teach. We cultivate wisedom.

By sitting in silence as adults, we mimick the children. We allow the daydream to come to us. We allow the three separate fragments of our confused nature to fall together. The light turns up. It becomes brighter inside. We can see things better. We are light. We are consciousness. When we allow the silence t

---

Archives 2021
​Archives 2019 to 2020
Archives 2018 to 2019
Archives 2017 to 2018
Archives 2016 to 2017
Archives 2015 to 2016 
 Archives 2014 to 2015    
Archives 2013 to 2014